and_o draw_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o poor_a captive_a creature_n from_o one_o filthy_a puddle_n into_o another_o and_o the_o devil_n roul_v it_o present_o in_o this_o mire_n and_o present_o in_o that_o mire_n again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o a_o filthy_a rag_n all_o mire_n and_o dirt_n all_o star_n dart_v their_o poison_n in_o poison_n or_o in_o into_o the_o body_n and_o defile_v the_o poor_a soul_n it_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o body_n feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v flesh_n be_v as_o with_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n clothe_v do_v thou_o know_v why_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v of_o some_o sort_n of_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n aliter_fw-la and_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v their_o fat_n and_o consider_v the_o smell_n of_o it_o kindle_v their_o fat_a and_o consider_v their_o property_n and_o thou_o shall_v discern_v it_o 20._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v a_o kindle_a fire_n and_o so_o when_o such_o a_o property_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v therein_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v watch_n and_o pray_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 21._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n the_o soul_n stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n between_o two_o principle_n &_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o body_n mere_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o seek_v only_o after_o eat_v and_o drink_v power_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o care_v little_a for_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n an_o belong_v to_o the_o eternity_n 22._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o to_o damp_n or_o kill_v its_o desire_n and_o not_o it_o not_o fill_v it_o or_o pamper_v it_o satisfy_v it_o when_o it_o please_v but_o for_o necessity_n only_o that_o it_o may_v not_o grow_v wanton_a and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o 23._o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o well-doing_n and_o resign_v its_o will_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n continual_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n it_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o body_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o have_v yield_v itself_o to_o god_n first_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o please_v itself_o at_o all_o in_o its_o own_o power_n but_o cast_v itself_o mere_o upon_o god_n as_o be_v itself_o weak_a and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o so_o continual_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o from_o its_o natural_a will_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n can_v meddle_v with_o it_o 24._o indeed_o it_o be_v irksome_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v break_v of_o its_o will_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n eternity_n be_v very_o long_o the_o body_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o continuance_n and_o then_o it_o return_v to_o its_o mother_n the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o moment_n death_n will_v come_v when_o the_o body_n must_v be_v go_v into_o its_o mother_n and_o than_o it_o let_v the_o poor_a soul_n go_v whither_o it_o can_v it_o be_v a_o very_a untrusty_a very_a slippery_a untrusty_a unconstant_a neighbour_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o true_a open_a gate_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v and_o find_v himself_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n 25._o behold_v o_o man_n and_o consider_v thyself_o what_o thou_o be_v from_o thy_o beginning_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v certain_o find_v what_o home_n thou_o be_v in_o in_o what_o lodging_n thou_o lie_v captive_a and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o also_o a_o beast_n thou_o will_v well_o see_v the_o heavy_a fall_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n light_n in_o thou_o 26._o for_o no_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o because_o a_o beast_n have_v its_o original_a only_a from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o here_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o we_o in_o that_o we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o for_o if_o we_o be_v only_o from_o the_o clay_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v but_o clay_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o pot_n know_v not_o the_o potter_n nor_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n know_v its_o workmaster_n and_o so_o a_o beast_n know_v not_o its_o master_n it_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o he_o for_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o 28._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v its_o belly_n to_o nourish_v and_o multiply_v itself_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o any_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o have_v its_o own_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o then_o again_o consume_v itself_o and_o do_v it_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v call_v nature_n 29._o but_o we_o that_o be_v man_n have_v a_o high_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o what_o property_n it_o have_v so_o also_o we_o have_v quite_o another_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o another_o thing_n and_o life_n which_o be_v not_o animale_a not_o or_o animale_a bestial_a nor_o transitory_a nor_o desire_v any_o elementary_a earthly_a food_n 30._o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o every_o life_n desire_v its_o own_o mother_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_a and_o wherein_o it_o subsi_v as_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o every_o life_n desire_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n or_o oil_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o wherein_o the_o life_n be_v open_v that_o it_o be_v live_v 31._o for_o every_o live_a life_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o proper_a source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o right_a life_n but_o the_o tincture_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o pleasant_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n nature_n which_o be_v the_o right_a life_n for_o nature_n stand_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o reach_v with_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o liberty_n till_o it_o attain_v it_o and_o so_o nature_n be_v a_o sharpness_n in_o the_o liberty_n and_o desire_v continual_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o into_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v come_v total_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o can_v but_o the_o more_o eager_a it_o be_v and_o raise_v up_o after_o the_o liberty_n the_o great_a be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o liberty_n 32._o thus_o nature_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o liberty_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o light_n what_o the_o tincture_n build_v up_o the_o fire_n devour_v for_o the_o tincture_n make_v substantiality_n its_o centre_n be_v meek_a and_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o of_o humility_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o rise_n up_o of_o pride_n 33._o but_o as_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o tincture_n make_v substantiality_n in_o its_o sink_v down_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o light_a a_o substance_n like_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o water_n but_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o property_n so_o the_o fire_n swallow_v up_o the_o same_o substantiality_n into_o itself_o and_o therewith_o quench_v its_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v in_o the_o substantiality_n and_o burn_v like_o fire_n like_o oil_n set_v on_o fire_n kindle_a oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n natural_a life_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tincture_n 34._o but_o this_o life_n be_v corruptible_a be_v transitory_a corruptible_a fragile_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o in_o substantiality_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v its_o body_n and_o we_o show_v you_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o tincture-life_n as_o you_o see_v natural_o that_o out_o of_o every_o fire_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o source_n or_o virtue_n viz._n air_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o fire_n strong_o attract_v and_o swallow_v the_o substantiality_n into_o itself_o than_o the_o substantiality_n fly_v strong_o again_o out_o
the_o cup_n or_o oast_n or_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o oast_n chalice_n no_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n convert_v and_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o subjection_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o whole_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o into_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o at_o christ_n entrance_n to_o the_o father_n than_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o god_n table_n and_o get_v christ_n flesh_n for_o its_o body_n and_o christ_n blood_n for_o its_o refreshment_n and_o habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n blood_n as_o a_o kindle_a light_n and_o have_v its_o principal_a dominion_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o there_o it_o have_v sense_n have_v the_o five_o sense_n five_o open_a gate_n in_o which_o it_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o life_n 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heart_n blood_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n will_n then_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o though_o it_o have_v many_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n from_o the_o earthly_a bestial_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o infect_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v secure_a or_o careless_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o fleshly_a lust_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bestial_a thought_n and_o influence_n or_o instigation_n than_o it_o remain_v in_o christ_n still_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v too_o hard_a a_o bit_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v and_o yet_o a_o hard_a bit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 14._o dear_a brethren_n it_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n of_o historical_a faith_n that_o will_v do_v it_o for_o man_n to_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aloft_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a you_o must_v earnest_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n your_o will_n must_v press_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o thought_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v well_o see_v how_o little_a the_o historical_a knowledge_n can_v do_v 15._o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n than_o he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o enter_v into_o god_n will_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o iniquity_n of_o falsehood_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o fight_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o than_o you_o will_v be_v hinder_v for_o the_o devil_n oppose_v it_o strong_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o let_v not_o the_o soul_n go_v before_o it_o heap_v all_o earthliness_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o than_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o then_o he_o be_v overcome_v but_o o_o how_o do_v he_o continual_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o net_n before_o it_o and_o go_v always_o about_o like_o a_o fowler_n and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o earthly_a garment_n on_o to_o it_o again_o 16._o o_o how_o hard_o a_o combat_n must_v the_o poor_a soul_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n but_o therein_o the_o suffering_n merit_v satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a when_o the_o devil_n have_v ensnare_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n into_o despair_n there_o the_o soul_n must_v take_v with_o it_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o devil_n through_o hell_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n death_n spring_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o god_n again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o lily_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o like_a to_o smell_v upon_o 17._o but_o for_o you_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o history_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v still_o keep_v the_o devil_n lodging_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o you_o forgive_v not_o all_o other_o your_o heart_n stick_v full_a of_o revenge_n and_o robbery_n 18._o you_o go_v to_o church_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o bring_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n liar_n covetous_a angry_a adulterous_a proud_a person_n and_o soul_n in_o with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o you_o bring_v out_o with_o you_o again_o what_o benefit_n have_v you_o thereby_o you_o go_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o black_a devil_n in_o you_o for_o a_o guest_n what_o mean_v you_o you_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o feed_v upon_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o sincerity_n into_o god_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a element_n that_o you_o can_v chew_v it_o with_o your_o tooth_n no_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v apprehend_v it_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v receive_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v it_o receive_v christ_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o lodging_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v feed_v upon_o god_n indeed_o it_o can_v continual_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o spirit_n body_n spirit_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v its_o flesh_n and_o body_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o body_n 19_o this_o testament_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v there_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o our_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v through_o his_o death_n bring_v we_o again_o through_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o put_v our_o will_n into_o his_o will_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o sing_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v his_o marvellous_a deed_n and_o benefit_n and_o thereby_o renounce_v the_o old_a devil_n who_o have_v hold_v we_o captive_a and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n in_o our_o mind_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a way_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o that_o teach_v and_o live_v otherwise_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o a_o shepherd_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o shepherd_n spring_v up_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o art_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v continual_o dead_a that_o christ_n in_o we_o may_v live_v none_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n over_o christ_n sheep_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o than_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a divinum_fw-la true_a the_o true_a jus._n divinum_fw-la apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n he_o must_v in_o christ_n spirit_n have_v the_o key_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vizard_n and_o image_n without_o life_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n judge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o a_o false_a spirit_n 21._o o_o you_o false_a bishop_n come_v from_o the_o university_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n of_o
and_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man._n 2._o but_o see_v we_o can_v live_v both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o world_n together_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o will_v know_v god_n must_v with_o christ_n press_v into_o god_n through_o a_o narrow_a streite_z gate_n through_o death_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o have_v power_n to_o write_v of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o memorial_n since_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v wonderful_a who_o determine_v who_o or_o determine_v judge_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o instant_n and_o so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n we_o shall_v yet_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n in_o death_n which_o we_o well_o know_v and_n understand_v 3._o for_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n if_o the_o spirit_n ride_v upon_o its_o wing_n it_o go_v through_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o if_o it_o ride_v upon_o its_o triumphant_a chariot_n may_v it_o not_o then_o ride_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o may_v not_o a_o soul_n thus_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o all_o wonder_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o make_v manifest_v 4._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o alone_o the_o seal_n the_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n star_n be_v appear_v which_o have_v break_v the_o seal_n why_o do_v thou_o long_o stand_v gaze_v observe_v it_o the_o time_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o prevent_v of_o it_o more_o 5._o all_o that_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o time_n go_v with_o time_n again_o into_o the_o ether_n if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o necessity_n and_o without_o death_n in_o a_o pure_a body_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n yet_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n as_o also_o moses_n yet_o moses_n enter_v through_o death_n into_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n but_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v take_v up_o without_o die_v and_o there_o the_o outward_a dominion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o they_o without_o die_v which_o will_v also_o be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n upon_o which_o will_v follow_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o eternal_a death_n 6._o the_o true_a man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a image_n have_v no_o time_n his_o time_n be_v like_o a_o round_a crown_n or_o a_o whole_a rainbow_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o no_o end_n for_o the_o image_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o number_n it_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a without_o or_o generate_a bring_v forth_o or_o without_o willing_a for_o god_n willing_a be_v the_o willing_a in_o she_o she_o have_v forth_o have_v or_o shine_v forth_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o wonder_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v to_o essence_n and_o light_n in_o this_o world_n 7._o but_o she_o be_v without_o body_n without_o substance_n without_o essence_n the_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n in_o she_o make_v stir_v with_o their_o creation_n as_o in_o three_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o image_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o its_o ordinarce_o its_o or_o ordinarce_o order_n and_o appointment_n be_v the_o death_n in_o that_o the_o middle_a give_v itself_o into_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o middle_a which_o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o order_n or_o law_n ordinance_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o there_o happen_v a_o break_v for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o middle_a have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o number_n and_o therefore_o it_o go_v to_o the_o end_n and_o must_v break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o middle_a again_o and_o this_o the_o long_a desire_n have_v do_v it_o have_v set_v the_o middle_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o erernall_a life_n outward_a and_o let_v in_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o middle_a 8._o thus_o the_o life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n as_o first_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v god_n eternal_a hide_a mystery_n in_o the_o fire_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n exi_v and_o second_o the_o middle_a which_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n as_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n without_o substance_n in_o which_o god_n desire_v be_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o image_n and_o just_a as_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o be_v this_o also_o and_o so_o three_o this_o image_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v again_o get_v a_o glass_n to_o see_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v the_o spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n viz._n the_o outward_a principle_n which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a principle_n 9_o and_o on_o this_o outward_a figure_v the_o image_n have_v so_o gaze_v that_o it_o have_v imagine_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n which_o must_v now_o break_v off_o again_o but_o see_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o its_o bond_n to_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v very_o painful_a to_o break_v off_o as_o to_o that_o bond_n for_o there_o one_o life_n be_v break_v off_o 10._o and_o when_o the_o air_n cease_v than_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v smother_v and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o that_o be_v death_n for_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o inward_a break_v off_o one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o outward_a have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o inward_a not_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a must_v break_v off_o 11._o the_o outward_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o sun_n tincture_n and_o its_o dominion_n be_v the_o planet_n and_o star_n who_o always_o drive_v on_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o limit_v or_o period_n of_o their_o course_n for_o every_o planet_n have_v its_o limit_v in_o that_o place_n it_o stand_v in_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v its_o period_n and_o its_o seculum_fw-la or_o course_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o place_n or_o point_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whole_o lord_n over_o break_v for_o it_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n or_o seculum_fw-la 12._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o thus_o every_o one_o of_o the_o planet_n have_v not_o the_o tincture_n of_o life_n saturn_n mars_n and_o jupiter_n have_v the_o great_a life_n saturn_n seperate_v whatsoever_o he_o get_v in_o his_o limit_v he_o do_v it_o not_o actual_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o life_n and_o then_o it_o have_v no_o leader_n but_o break_v of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o planet_n but_o its_o limit_n or_o period_n must_v reach_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o or_o zodiac_n of_o the_o twelve_o sign_n crown_n of_o the_o star_n in_o that_o sign_n and_o point_n which_o the_o planet_n have_v its_o limit_n and_o period_n in_o 13._o and_o therefore_o many_o a_o young_a child_n even_o in_o its_o mother_n womb_n be_v old_a enough_o for_o death_n for_o its_o ascendent_n its_o the_o lord_n of_o its_o ascendent_n lord_n be_v at_o his_o period_n and_o leave_v its_o child_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v easy_o search_v out_o our_o end_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o and_o exact_o know_v the_o limit_v of_o our_o nativity_n our_o note_v the_o calculation_n of_o nativity_n leader_n for_o we_o must_v know_v its_o number_n or_o period_n &_o the_o number_n or_o period_n of_o the_o sign_n if_o we_o will_v hit_v the_o point_n of_o our_o limit_v or_o end_n 14._o behold_v now_o in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n neither_o be_v we_o at_o home_n in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v through_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o so_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v generate_v though_o indeed_o the_o outward_a life_n can_v generate_v a_o soul_n note_n soul_n note_n for_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v with_o or_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v three_o mother_n each_o of_o which_o hatch_v its_o chicken_n 15._o this_o may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n though_o indeed_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v thus_o for_o adam_n before_o his_o eve_n be_v make_v be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n not_o man_n nor_o woman_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n that_o in_o the_o
in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n that_o which_o he_o have_v travel_v for_o so_o far_o and_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o several_a university_n in_o germany_n and_o do_v there_o collect_v such_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v think_v and_o account_v impossible_a to_o be_v resolve_v fundamental_o and_o convince_o which_o he_o make_v this_o catalogue_n of_o and_o send_v to_o this_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v these_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n wherein_o he_o and_o many_o other_o that_o see_v they_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n question_n i._o whence_o the_o soul_n proceed_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o what_o be_v its_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o and_o when_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o it_o in_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 6._o what_o be_v its_o power_n 7._o whether_o be_v it_o corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 8._o after_o what_o manner_n come_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 9_o which_o way_n do_v it_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 10._o whether_o be_v it_o ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a bodily_a manner_n or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 11._o how_o and_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n 12._o how_o and_o what_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o it_o 13._o how_o do_v it_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o whether_o be_v such_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n 15._o how_o come_v sin_n into_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 16._o how_o be_v it_o keep_v in_o such_o union_n both_o in_o the_o adamicall_a and_o regenerate_v body_n 17._o whence_o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 18._o how_o do_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n 19_o how_o be_v it_o mortal_a and_o how_o immortal_a 20._o how_o do_v it_o return_v to_o god_n again_o 21._o whether_o go_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o save_v or_o not_o save_v 22._o what_o do_v every_o soul_n depart_v do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 23._o whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o difference_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o mitigation_n or_o refreshment_n 24._o whether_o do_v man_n wish_n profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o sensible_o do_v they_o any_o good_a 25._o what_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 26._o whether_o do_v the_o soul_n take_v care_n for_o man_n their_o friend_n or_o child_n or_o their_o goodâ—_n and_o whether_o do_v it_o know_v see_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v their_o undertake_n 27._o whether_o do_v it_o know_v this_o or_o that_o art_n or_o occupation_n whereof_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 28._o whether_o also_o do_v it_o obtain_v somewhat_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o diabolical_a matter_n than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 29._o what_o be_v its_o rest_n awaken_n and_o glorification_n 30._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a 31._o what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n shall_v they_o have_v 32._o what_o shall_v their_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n 34._o what_o be_v that_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n 35._o what_o be_v the_o enochian_a life_n and_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v 36._o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n 37._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o willing_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 38._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o what_o and_o where_o be_v paradise_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n 40._o whether_o be_v it_o mutable_a and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o we_o know_v the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o a_o inward_a feelingnesse_n the_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n when_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v value_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n to_o save_v it_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n to_o loose_v it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n then_o who_o will_v not_o high_o prize_v the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n to_o save_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v his_o soul_n shall_v save_v it_o but_o who_o understand_v this_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o glorious_a but_o the_o way_n be_v very_o unknown_a to_o we_o poor_a fall_v soul_n for_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v that_o lose_n will_v be_v the_o save_n of_o ourselves_o christ_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o death_n this_o way_n he_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o soul_n know_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v and_o deny_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o may_v assure_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n let_v it_o listen_v in_o its_o heart_n and_o conscience_n inward_o to_o that_o teacher_n which_o it_o shall_v find_v there_o who_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o who_o tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o word_n the_o commandment_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o the_o outward_a but_o the_o inward_a heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v past_a reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improbi_fw-la furthermore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v gâ—d_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n which_o we_o all_o perceive_v be_v true_a for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o for_o one_o of_o the_o poet_n of_o old_a speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o of_o his_o offspring_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o nay_o we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o nor_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o through_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o do_v evil_a by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o desire_v try_v and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o this_o we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o all_o mystery_n when_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o we_o if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n selfe-deniall_n lose_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o self_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n find_v true_a and_o have_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a mystery_n manifest_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o other_o write_n of_o his_o
extra_n without_o beyond_o nature_n in_o another_o principle_n 146._o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o light_a flame_a powerful_a majesty_n and_o it_o have_v its_o own_o spirit_n which_o bring_v the_o sink_v through_o death_n and_o which_o sink_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o death_n make_v the_o sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n 147._o spirit_n 147._o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o both_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o from_o the_o light_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v or_o captivate_v by_o either_o of_o they_o both_o no_o more_o than_o the_o fire_n detain_v the_o air_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o open_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o light_n 148._o yet_o it_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o blower_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n a_o producer_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n in_o the_o desire_a power_n and_o a_o opener_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n 149._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n as_o of_o another_o fire_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v behold_v when_o the_o light_n be_v so_o bring_v forth_o through_o the_o wrathfulness_n that_o one_o fire_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o other_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n desire_v the_o wrathfulness_n no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fire_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o send_v forth_o its_o life_n out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o sprout_v for_o it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o attract_v whence_o essence_n proceed_v and_o it_o have_v all_o form_n in_o it_o as_o the_o fire-life_n have_v also_o such_o a_o rise_n 150._o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o when_o they_o full_o taste_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a desire_n and_o satiety_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n can_v draw_v into_o itself_o but_o it_o attract_v itself_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n so_o that_o this_o will_n become_v satiate_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o power_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o food_n it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n and_o wave_v and_o move_v wave_v float_v as_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n do_v 151._o now_o the_o spirit_n find_v nothing_o like_o itself_o like_o without_o itself_o itself_o and_o so_o not_o find_v itself_o but_o in_o the_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o power_n itself_o therefore_o its_o desire_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o itself_o 152._o for_o a_o desire_n be_v a_o seek_v and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_n be_v in_o the_o seek_n the_o figure_n make_v the_o seek_v manifest_a thus_o the_o spirit_n also_o dwell_v in_o its_o own_o figure_n in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o desire_v and_o viz._n the_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n 153._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o seek_n and_o its_o desire_v be_v the_o image_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o seek_n and_o in_o its_o figure_n it_o be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n and_o according_a to_o this_o essence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o person_n 154._o but_o that_o we_o may_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o now_o it_o both_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a you_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n where_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o six_o work_a day_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o consider_v now_o what_o and_o where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v here_o find_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v hide_v even_o to_o nature_n 155._o behold_v when_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n then_o look_v upon_o the_o fist_n number_n upon_o the_o a_o upon_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o o_o in_o the_o middle_n viz._n the_o son_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o hâ—â—selfe_n go_v with_o the_o sink_n through_o the_o sharp_a wrathfulness_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o have_v e_z and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o power_n as_o a_o light_a flame_a flash_n which_o have_v i._o a._n a._n o._n v._o e._n i._o i._n e._n o._n v._o a._n 156._o now_o put_v thereto_o the_o swift_a go_v of_o the_o flame_a flash_n that_o be_v t_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o eternal_a gotte_n gotte_n god_n whicâ—_n consume_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n as_o a_o flash_n but_o in_o the_o liebe_fw-fr the_o liebe_fw-fr love_n in_o the_o i_o as_o a_o exceed_a love_a god_n exalt_v through_o pierce_v and_o powerful_o exult_v now_o if_o you_o put_v the_o l_o thereinto_o than_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o power_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v golt_n be_v golt_n gold_n 157._o the_o world_n be_v covetous_a and_o ambitious_a especial_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o art_n and_o say_v they_o know_v gold_n and_o be_v blind_a people_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o seek_v it_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v you_o seek_v it_o go_v with_o the_o outward_a life_n into_o death_n there_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o in_o the_o anguish_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n viz._n into_o the_o number_n 1000_o and_o there_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o death_n arise_v to_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o a_o new_a fair_a body_n you_o need_v afford_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v then_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o wrathfulness_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o pure_a seek_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o 158._o yet_o perhaps_o thou_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o thou_o be_v man_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o the_o ihood_n and_o selfehood_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o thy_o old_a clothes_n no_o sir_n we_o will_v teach_v you_o another_o a_o b_o c_o learn_v that_o first_o then_o seek_v it_o if_o you_o please_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o o_o be_v much_o noble_a than_o the_o l._n 159._o behold_v now_o the_o a_o viz._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o eye_n the_o or_o eye_n o_o and_o so_o you_o will_v make_v a_o stroke_n or_o line_n through_o the_o o_o thus_o principle_n thus_o viz._n two_o principle_n 🜕_n 160._o now_o part_v the_o two_o principle_n one_o from_o another_o see_v they_o part_v themselves_o and_o set_v they_o one_o to_o the_o other_o with_o its_o half_a o_o like_o a_o rainbow_n thus_o for_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o set_v the_o wrath_n at_o the_o left_a and_o the_o light_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o it_o can_v be_v portray_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v one_o globe_n 161._o and_o take_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v therewith_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o sink_n through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o half_a eye_n viz._n into_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o figure_n the_o figure_n follow_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n 〈…〉_o the_o philosophique_a globe_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n or_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n law_n gospel_n self_n resignation_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o philosophic_a globe_n or_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o threefold_a semicircle_n threefold_a or_o semicircle_n circle_n which_o signify_v especial_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n the_o principle_n the_o three_o principle_n three_o be_v also_o clear_o understand_v therein_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v 162._o those_o cîrcle_n shall_v be_v like_o round_a globe_n through_o whîch_n a_o cross_n shall_v go_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v
else_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o the_o twig_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o will_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o another_o will_n 7._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o die_v be_v the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o limit_v and_o when_o it_o find_v it_o than_o it_o cast_v away_o the_o seek_v viz._n the_o earthly_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o it_o must_v break_v off_o itself_o 8._o for_o the_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o let_v the_o body_n perish_v there_o be_v no_o complain_v about_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n desire_v it_o any_o more_o it_o must_v go_v also_o into_o its_o limit_n viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v 9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n grieve_v not_o when_o the_o body_n away_o body_n or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o perish_v but_o the_o fire-life_n grieve_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o fire_n have_v produce_v that_o also_o perish_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o essence_n 10._o the_o figure_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n and_o it_o take_v the_o figure_n instead_o of_o matter_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o glow_v of_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz._n of_o the_o dross_n the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phur_n 11._o and_o thus_o the_o fire_n become_v weak_a and_o pass_v into_o darkness_n except_o the_o spirit_n have_v heavenly_a garment_n heavenly_a substantiality_n the_o glans_fw-la of_o the_o majesty_n the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o adam_n bedy_n before_o he_o sleep_v sophia_n wedding_n garment_n essentiality_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o true_a soul_n receive_v that_o mild_a body_n for_o a_o body_n a_o or_o glorify_a body_n sulphur_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n burn_v in_o the_o love-fire_n and_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o from_o the_o first_o nature_n first_o viz._n the_o elementary_a fire_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n fire-life_n 12._o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n principle_n the_o first_o life_n first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n wrathful_a fire_n can_v touch_v it_o in_o eternity_n for_o it_o have_v receive_v another_o source_n and_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o and_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o life_n for_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o magic_a the_o or_o magic_a magia_n 13._o the_o turba_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o be_v again_o become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o body_n be_v viz._n a_o nothing_o a_o magia_n wherein_o all_o its_o essence_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n yet_o not_o bodily_a but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o eternity_n as_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wonder_n before_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o a_o mystery_n viz._n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o without_o substance_n 14._o therefore_o we_o here_o understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v in_o its_o part_n that_o it_o can_v be_v again_o be_v or_o make_v one_o again_o extinguish_v in_o eternity_n but_o it_o remain_v eternal_o in_o distinction_n and_o partition_n and_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o magic_n in_o the_o part_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o form_v itself_o here_o 15._o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o body_n the_o or_o part_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n separation_n be_v that_o the_o turba_n have_v find_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o essence_n for_o sickness_n to_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o turba_n have_v inflame_v itself_o and_o will_v destroy_v the_o essence_n it_o be_v at_o the_o limit_v and_o will_v cast_v away_o that_o which_o be_v introduce_v end_n introduce_v or_o middlemost_a between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n between_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o body_n die_v the_o turba_n thrust_v itself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o it_o withdraw_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v into_o its_o own_o subtlety_n own_o sky_n receptacle_n or_o subtlety_n aether_n and_o be_v at_o its_o limit_v 17._o and_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o anguish_n and_o great_a horror_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o anguish_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o humility_n then_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v downward_o or_o inward_o through_o death_n into_o life_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n a_o anxious_a mad_a senseless_a giddy_a wheel_n tormentive_a hurry_v wheel_n which_o will_v continual_o get_v aloft_o and_o yet_o it_o go_v downward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o burn_a of_o fire_n 19_o for_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o exceed_a strong_a form_n strong_a or_o astringency_n first_o form_n harshness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n continual_o seek_v the_o 2._o the_o 2._o fire_n and_o will_v evaporate_v it_o but_o the_o astringency_n hold_v it_o captive_a so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o horrible_a 3._o horrible_a 4._o and_o 3._o anguish_n and_o continual_o turn_v in_o itself_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o imagine_v but_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o it_o draw_v itself_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a it_o eat_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n 20._o it_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n continual_o 4._o continual_o 3._o and_o 4._o make_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n viz._n covetousness_n pride_n curse_v swear_v revile_v backbiting_a slander_v wrought_v slander_v or_o do_v or_o wrought_v murder_n hatred_n surliness_n hatred_n rage_n or_o surliness_n wrath_n anger_n falsehood_n this_o be_v its_o food_n sport_n and_o business_n and_o woâ—ke_v or_o business_n pastime_n for_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o will_n take_v the_o substance_n with_o it_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o 21._o and_o although_o it_o have_v do_v some_o good_a yet_o that_o be_v do_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n in_o or_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o glister_a show_n and_o appearance_n from_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n and_o afterward_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o its_o aspire_n and_o always_o endeavour_v to_o climb_v up_o it_o always_o elevate_v itself_o it_o will_v continual_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n and_o yet_o it_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o it_o be_v a_o uncessant_a elevation_n above_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a depression_n it_o seek_v a_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v none_o this_o be_v its_o life_n 22._o yet_o if_o it_o have_v comprehend_v any_o purity_n of_o love_n in_o its_o will_n as_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v at_o last_o in_o his_o end_n than_o it_o thus_o sink_v into_o itself_o through_o the_o anguish_n for_o the_o humble_a spark_n fall_v down_o through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o then_o the_o pain_n the_o or_o pain_n source_n of_o the_o soul_n end_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o small_a twig_n bud_v forth_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v what_o refine_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o plague_v by_o the_o devil_n ere_o it_o can_v get_v this_o spark_n into_o itself_o but_o this_o wise_a world_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o it_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o stark_o blind_v it_o understand_v nothing_o but_o hang_v continual_o to_o the_o letter_n o_o that_o none_o may_v feel_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o will_v glad_o hold_v our_o peace_n 24._o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o strange_a pain_n strange_a or_o pain_n source_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o poor_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v own_o horror_n and_o wicked_a and_o or_o wicked_a abominable_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o torment_v 25._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o babel_n teach_v she_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n whip_v devil_n whip_v beat_v and_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o mere_a blindness_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o with_o his_o own_o child_n they_o must_v all_o do_v his_o will_n the_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n plagu_v every_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_o in_o their_o own_o
tune_n for_o the_o flash_n make_v the_o tune_n and_o it_o be_v the_o salt-spirit_n which_o knock_v which_o or_o knock_v sound_v and_o its_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v gritty_a like_o sand_n and_o herein_o arise_v noise_n sound_n and_o voice_n and_o thus_o cv_o comprehend_v the_o flash_n and_o so_o the_o pressure_n be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o thrust_v upward_o and_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o flash_n so_o that_o it_o live_v and_o burn_v thus_o the_o syllable_n we_o be_v call_v the_o burn_a fire_n which_o with_o the_o spirit_n continual_o drive_v itself_o forth_o and_o the_o syllable_n cv_o press_v continual_o upon_o the_o flash_n 43._o and_o the_o three_o word_n sal_fw-la be_v the_o salt-spirit_n because_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ancient_a philosopher_n wiseman_n see_v how_o nature_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o that_o every_o form_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o parricular_a matter_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o salt-spirit_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a in_o corporeal_a substance_n corporeal_a or_o substance_n thing_n for_o it_o preserve_v the_o body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_o set_v down_o this_o gate_n only_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o this_o form_n in_o the_o creation_n earth_n stone_n water_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n be_v make_v yet_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o belove_a reader_n understand_v we_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o apprehension_n 44._o the_o four_o form_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o material_a but_o a_o originality_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o 45._o for_o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o every_o life_n have_v poison_n yea_o the_o poison_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n and_o therefore_o many_o creature_n be_v so_o venomous_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a original_a and_o you_o must_v know_v though_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o nature_n that_o nature_n consist_v in_o very_a many_o more_o other_o form_n for_o this_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v innumerable_a essence_n where_o every_o essence_n be_v again_o a_o centre_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a birth_n of_o clean_a another_o form_n may_v appear_v 46._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o any_o no_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o will_v direct_v the_o blind_a the_o way_n that_o himself_o must_v go_v we_o can_v go_v with_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a we_o will_v fain_o lead_v he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v not_o out_o of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v help_v to_o plant_v the_o great_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o member_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n hereafter_o to_o which_o end_n these_o very_a high_a thing_n be_v mention_v that_o we_o may_v show_v you_o the_o right_a mark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o yourself_o may_v see_v and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o blind_a all_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o world_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v 47._o we_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o you_o may_v right_o consider_v it_o for_o these_o four_o form_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o their_o effect_n their_o or_o their_o utmost_a effect_n very_a eager_a essence_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n temper_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o wrathful_a source_n or_o property_n but_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a friendly_a life_n as_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v enlighten_v the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o centre_n friendly_a lovely_a and_o very_o pleasant_a 48._o and_o you_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o must_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a in_o such_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o condition_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v 49._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o together_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a band_n breathe_v into_o man_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v if_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n do_v break_v off_o from_o it_o that_o it_o must_v then_o remain_v in_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n 50._o for_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o abyss_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o hell_n and_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o break_v of_o or_o break_v corruption_n in_o the_o fly_n up_o of_o mercury_n or_o the_o terrible_a crack_a noise_n their_o light_n be_v in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o they_o must_v awaken_v in_o themselves_o or_o else_o their_o spirit_n stand_v in_o eternal_a darkness_n &_o its_o live_a form_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o dominion_n of_o a_o severe_a eager_a property_n or_o source_n which_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n will_v to_o be_v above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v they_o for_o darkness_n for_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o comprehend_v neither_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n 51._o for_o we_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n that_o as_o we_o man_n with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n can_v see_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v every_o moment_n present_a to_o we_o yes_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o except_o we_o goodness_n we_o set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n put_v our_o imagination_n and_o earnest_n will_v into_o god_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o will_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n where_o we_o feel_v god_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n viz._n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 52._o so_o also_o if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n and_o will_n into_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n goodness_n wickedness_n set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o our_o very_a heart_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o these_o eye_n only_o the_o mind_n and_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o original_a understand_v it_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n despair_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o source_n of_o the_o original_a and_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o death_n by_o sword_n the_o rope_n or_o the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o sudden_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o torment_n or_o source_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o that_o soul_n stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o scorn_n and_o therefore_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o abyss_n 53._o also_o we_o give_v you_o very_o earnest_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v a_o peculiar_a hell_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n on_o purpose_n to_o plague_v the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o evil_a and_o do_v himself_o forbid_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v
of_o the_o essence_n 83._o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man_n you_o see_v the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o dark_a or_o opake_v thing_n void_a of_o understanding_n it_o have_v indeed_o the_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o essence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o will_n or_o else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dead_a still_o and_o senseless_a 84._o so_o you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o it_o have_v a_o government_n of_o its_o own_o and_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n perish_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o flow_a faculty_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o thought_n an_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 85._o and_o you_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o for_o the_o light_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o blower_n up_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o air_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o humane_a fire_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o open_a and_o know_v ourselves_o by_o our_o spirit_n which_o shall_v here-following_a be_v show_v we_o 86._o understand_v we_o here_o right_o concern_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o mean_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o will_n but_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o ternary_a that_o there_o be_v three_o centre_n therein_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n but_o be_v not_o know_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o without_o the_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v call_v majesty_n but_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n wonder_v counsel_n power_n 87._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o nature_n can_v not_o help_v i_o i_o can_v not_o in_o eternity_n either_o see_v feel_v or_o find_v it_o because_o i_o be_o in_o nature_n and_o generate_v from_o it_o 88_o but_o because_o the_o majesty_n have_v generate_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o in_o three_o person_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o creature_n inhabit_v therein_o in_o eternity_n 89._o and_o see_v then_o that_o i_o be_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o my_o mother_n and_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o food_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o my_o spirit_n for_o my_o soul_n open_v his_o wonder_n through_o his_o work_n and_o so_o be_v a_o joy_n trinity_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 90._o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n wherein_o his_o wonder_n stand_v open_a both_o in_o his_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o they_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o two_o gate_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o thou_o sophister_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o pride_n because_o i_o be_v a_o mean_a simple_a man_n in_o this_o world_n soar_v 〈◊〉_d high_a into_o the_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o do_v not_o esteem_v or_o care_n for_o it_o for_o it_o afford_v i_o no_o joy_n at_o all_o but_o i_o rejoice_v at_o this_o that_o my_o soul_n move_v in_o the_o wonder_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o know_v his_o wondrous_a work_n in_o which_o my_o soul_n delight_v as_o in_o its_o mother_n now_o every_o spirit_n speak_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n who_o food_n it_o eat_v and_o in_o who_o source_n or_o property_n it_o live_v 2._o now_o since_o i_o know_v the_o wonder_n shall_v i_o be_v silent_a be_o i_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n therefore_o now_o i_o labour_v in_o my_o employment_n and_o another_o in_o he_o and_o thou_o proud_a sophister_n in_o thou_o 3._o we_o stand_v all_o in_o god_n field_n and_o we_o grow_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o pious_a or_o godly_a virtuous_a but_o every_o fruit_n grow_v in_o its_o own_o property_n when_o the_o mower_n shall_v cut_v it_o down_o than_o every_o fruit_n shall_v come_v into_o its_o own_o barn_n and_o every_o property_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o and_o then_o the_o field_n in_o its_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v grow_v shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o there_o be_v two_o centre_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o each_o centre_n shall_v bring_v in_o its_o own_o crop_n 4._o therefore_o consider_v o_o man_n what_o you_o judge_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o kindle_v not_o or_o kindle_v blow_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o its_o mouth_n sure_o it_o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v heavenly_a wonder_n in_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v open_v or_o manifest_v no_o other_o wonder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n 6._o and_o of_o righteousness_n christ_n say_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v destroy_v death_n and_o open_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o he_o but_o the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o come_v he_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o lay_v all_o his_o false_a way_n open_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o beware_v 7._o but_o he_o strike_v down_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o reproof_n to_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v judge_v and_o thou_o sophister_n run_v on_o witting_o for_o thy_o own_o profit_n transitory_a voluptuousness_n and_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o open_a gate_n which_o the_o spirit_n show_v thou_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o show_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v call_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a after_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v i_o you_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o food_n your_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o my_o praise_n â—â—erefore_o you_o be_v not_o my_o food_n and_o this_o bridegroom_n pass_v by_o and_o then_o come_v the_o other_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o find_v into_o his_o barn_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o further_n information_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 9_o now_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o himself_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a deep_a therefore_o the_o mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o remain_v only_o in_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n 10._o here_o see_v apocalypse_v the_o four_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n a_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o stand_v
consider_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o esaias_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o property_n mark_v this_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o much_o be_v herein_o contain_v 135._o from_o this_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n when_o he_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n 136._o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o element_n he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o there_o he_o must_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o open_o or_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o he_o instant_o become_v earthly_a 137._o for_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v earth_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v exit_fw-la matrice_n ex_fw-la massâ_fw-la from_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mass_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o generate_v and_o create_v the_o pure_a element_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o source_n or_o property_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v detain_v 138._o adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o serpent_n also_o persuade_v eve_n to_o it_o that_o if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n indeed_o evil_a enough_o care_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 139._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o four_o element_n must_v break_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o transitorinesse_n 〈…〉_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o etetnall_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n again_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o first_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v soul_n must_v or_o assume_v our_o humane_a soul_n receive_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o and_o death_n and_o or_o suffer_v death_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o element_n again_o into_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v take_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o create_a body_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man._n 140._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a cross_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o must_v the_o new_a adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v crucify_a hang_v on_o the_o earthly_a cross_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a death_n for_o death_n stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o air_n and_o adam_n desire_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o into_o the_o air_n he_o lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o earth_n 141._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v 142._o note_n 142._o note_n and_o so_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o pass_v and_o or_o pass_v press_v through_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n and_o so_o eat_v only_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o do_v eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 144._o for_o he_o do_v bear_v also_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o there_o the_o new_a heavenly_a must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o earthly_a may_v but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v adam_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 145._o he_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o paradise_n who_o property_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v so_o eternal_o though_o the_o outward_a principle_n shall_v be_v break_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v 146._o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v captivate_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o 147._o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o history_n it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v 148._o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o the_o final_a break_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a his_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o angel_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v or_o finish_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a time_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o abyss_n go_v on_o 149._o go_v out_o from_o the_o tongue_n the_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n language_n in_o babel_n for_o we_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o only_a language_n in_o jerusalem_n babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o confound_a christendom_n be_v kindle_v in_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o paradise_n most_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v nature_n note_v more_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n how_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o earthly_a bodily_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o testimone_n than_o the_o great_a book_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n wherein_o we_o well_o know_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o
body_n have_v many_o member_n each_o member_n whereof_o be_v a_o totall_n and_o each_o member_n have_v but_o one_o office_n one_o peculiar_a singular_a individual_a faculty_n or_o office_n several_a work_n 48._o o_o man_n seek_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o behold_v thy_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o three_o principle_n one_o whereof_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o above_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v three_o 49._o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v adam_n soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a w_n will_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a where_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v part_n understand_v he_o be_v not_o a_o divide_a sparkle_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o he_o be_v no_o piece_n but_o total_o all_o as_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n in_o every_o aâ—â—m_n every_o point_n or_o aâ—â—m_n punctum_fw-la 50._o now_o the_o eternal_a centre_n make_v the_o eternal_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o sink_v down_o and_o spring_v up_o whence_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o element_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o penetration_n and_o multiplication_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v the_o body_n and_o a_o weakness_n for_o its_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o 51._o now_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n like_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a and_o breathe_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a viz._n himself_o and_o so_o the_o image_n stand_v image_n waâ—â—_n stand_v exist_v and_o then_o instant_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o image_n spring_v up_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o image_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 52._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o image_n then_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o original_n of_o sourness_n wrathfulness_n and_o of_o fire_n also_o all_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v all_o in_o this_o image_n also_o the_o power_n to_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o the_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o image_n wherein_o stand_v all_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n even_o the_o image_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n 53._o this_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o which_o angel_n and_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v as_o be_v abovementioned_a this_o property_n this_o or_o property_n source_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v as_o moses_n write_v concern_v it_o that_o god_n make_v man_n image_n man_n according_a to_o for_z or_o to_o be_v his_o image_n his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o one_o do_v see_v man_n stand_v in_o paradise_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a eternity_n manifest_v in_o a_o image_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o right_o in_o the_o understanding_n 54._o now_o as_o lucifer_n by_o his_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n imagine_v beyond_o the_o still_o meek_a number-three_a above_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o awaken_v to_o himself_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o kindle_v become_v corporeal_a and_o be_v instant_o together_o create_v by_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n where_o also_o the_o second_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o substantiality_n be_v kindle_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o which_o water_n come_v to_o be_v which_o be_v create_v be_v or_o create_v make_v a_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v captivate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o star_n be_v generate_v so_o you_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o man._n that_o man._n the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o lust_v thus_o or_o lust_v imagine_v after_o the_o awaken_v life_n viz._n after_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n of_o the_o air_n indeed_o the_o air_n be_v together_o breathe_v into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n spirit_n spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n shall_v over-rule_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o rule_v this_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n they_o become_v his_o lord_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v live_v in_o god_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o himself_o again_o and_o likewise_o leave_v the_o old_a body_n to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o must_v in_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v instant_o also_o captivate_v by_o the_o air_n of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o then_o the_o star_n element_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o life_n wrought_v together_o in_o he_o 55._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n create_v between_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n three_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o hide_a deity_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o image_n and_o also_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o wrath_n or_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 56._o and_o now_o the_o image_n viz._n man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n viz._n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o spirit_n he_o yield_v it_o be_v servant_n he_o be_v 57_o and_o though_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o anger_n yet_o the_o deity_n lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o breathe_v in_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v its_o principle_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o anger_n just_a as_o the_o number-three_a dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n stir_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o therein_o be_v neither_o feeling_n nor_o see_v 58._o for_o the_o image_n stir_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n spirit_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o pride_n according_a as_o it_o have_v build_v up_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n form_n lose_v nothing_o for_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o it_o go_v back_o again_o into_o its_o principle_n with_o the_o beauteous_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o image_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n 59_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o will_v the_o spirit_n fly_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o source_n or_o property_n it_o figure_v the_o body_n also_o 60._o so_o we_o know_v now_o that_o all_o come_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n &_o that_o the_o palpable_a substance_n of_o this_o world_n have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o thing_n also_o a_o death_n or_o a_o deadly_a thing_n mortal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v mortal_a 61._o but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o man_n may_v subsist_v which_o also_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o dwell_v again_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n attain_v again_o the_o first_o image_n without_o this_o world_n yet_o those_o only_a who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n incline_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o be_v lose_v eternal_o in_o hell_n and_o thrust_n out_o from_o god_n 62._o thus_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o stairy_a heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v also_o a_o totall_n corpus_n totall_n or_o corpus_n body_n have_v a_o circumference_n a_o or_o circumference_n circumscription_n and_o stand_v upright_o stand_v or_o upright_o just_a like_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o thou_o see_v in_o this_o great_a circumference_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o small_a point_n small_a or_o point_n circle_n and_o the_o whole_a principle_n
way_n 7._o o_o thou_o poor_a confound_a soul_n in_o babel_n what_o do_v thou_o do_v leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v all_o no_o other_o than_o the_o contention_n of_o reason_n the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o contention_n neither_o in_o any_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n you_o must_v forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v as_o glister_v as_o it_o will_v and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o only_o gather_v all_o your_o sin_n which_o have_v captivate_v you_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o need_v no_o long_a dispute_v but_o earnestness_n and_o then_o heaven_n must_v break_v asunder_o and_o hell_n tremble_v it_o come_v just_a so_o to_o pass_v you_o must_v set_v aside_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n and_o resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v except_o he_o bless_v you_o as_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n the_o whole_a night_n 8._o though_o thy_o mind_n thy_o or_o mind_n conscience_n shall_v say_v no_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o thou_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o i_o be_o carry_v to_o my_o grave_n let_v my_o will_n be_v as_o thy_o will_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v as_o thou_o will_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o shall_v say_v hold_v it_o be_v enough_o at_o once_o thou_o must_v say_v no_o my_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n my_o thought_n and_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n mind_n and_o will_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o in_o god_n his_o love_n be_v great_a than_o all_o my_o sin_n although_o thou_o devil_n and_o thou_o world_n have_v the_o mortal_a body_n in_o your_o prison_n yet_o i_o haven_n my_o saviour_n and_o regenerator_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o will_v remain_v eternal_o 9_o try_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v wonder_n thou_o shall_v soon_o get_v one_o in_o thou_o who_o will_v help_v thou_o wrestle_v fight_z and_o pray_v and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o use_v many_o word_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o you_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o thy_o will_n and_o all_o thy_o reason_n be_v once_o place_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v break_v asunder_o than_o thou_o hold_v god_n fast_a and_o break_v through_o death_n hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n can_v withhold_v thou_o how_o great_a and_o powerful_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o thou_o will_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n adorn_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o high_o precious_a stone_n that_o lapis_n philosophorum_fw-la lapis_n sive_z philosophorum_fw-la philoch-angularis_a the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 10._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thus_o sow_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o thou_o have_v great_a joy_n with_o this_o angelical_a garland_n but_o look_v to_o it_o and_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o old_a adam_n else_o it_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o adam_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v necessity_n or_o want_n be_v a_o evil_a guest_n 11._o at_o length_n a_o young_a plant_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a ground_n but_o many_o a_o rough_a and_o cold_a wind_n blow_v upon_o a_o young_a plant_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n it_o be_v unsteady_a thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o thou_o have_v nothing_o if_o thou_o roote_v up_o thy_o plant_n thou_o do_v as_o adam_n do_v thou_o will_v more_o hardly_o set_v it_o again_o then_o at_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o essence_n the_o or_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n valley_n of_o rose_n hide_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n from_o adam_n till_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o in_o its_o time_n it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o tree_n with_o fair_a fruit_n 13._o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v lose_v the_o fair_a garland_n do_v not_o despair_v seek_v knock_v and_o come_v again_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o first_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n from_o what_o spirit_n this_o pen_n and_o hand_n have_v write_v thou_o will_v afterward_o get_v a_o tree_n instead_o of_o thy_o plant_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v my_o plant_n during_o my_o sleep_n become_v a_o tree_n then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o know_v the_o man_n the_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n philosopher_n stone_n observe_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firmamentall_a heaven_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n also_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n the_o noble_a stone_n right_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n spiritual_o for_o the_o magi_n for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a 14._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o noble_a stone_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n to_o be_v know_v we_o must_v first_o show_v the_o darkness_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hide_a 15._o reason_n say_v if_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v so_o dangerous_a for_o man_n why_o have_v god_n set_v he_o therein_o or_o why_o have_v he_o create_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o judge_v also_o concern_v the_o devil_n say_n why_o have_v not_o god_n turn_v the_o devil_n into_o nothing_o again_o since_o his_o fall_n 16._o yes_o belove_a reason_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o stone_n and_o with_o it_o thou_o build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a break_v not_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n break_v the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o break_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o condition_n the_o or_o condition_n form_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n but_o their_o essence_n be_v eternal_a 17._o and_o they_o have_v put_v their_o will_n into_o their_o essence_n and_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la be_v eternal_a into_o which_o their_o will_n be_v enter_v so_o now_o they_o be_v eternal_a spirit_n therein_o viz._n in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la also_o they_o be_v as_o a_o lookingglass_n for_o the_o other_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 18._o but_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v away_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o create_a world_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o put_v it_o into_o its_o ether_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o its_o time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n without_o substance_n they_o must_v come_v to_o have_v a_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o time_n must_v the_o form_n of_o nature_n also_o 19_o for_o god_n be_v threefold_a in_o person_n and_o will_v also_o move_v himself_o three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o person_n and_o no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o eternity_n 20._o first_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o further_o of_o this_o world_n 21._o second_o the_o son_n nature_n move_v itself_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v man_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v more_o in_o eternity_n and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o do_v viz._n where_o man_n become_v unite_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o branch_n on_o their_o vine_n it_o be_v do_v by_o that_o only_a man_n who_o be_v god_n through_o many_o and_o in_o
stick_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n through_o hell_n in_o by_z or_o through_o in_o himself_o 68_o and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o word_n do_v become_v man_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n understand_v here_o the_o new_a live_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o break_v all_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o own_o power_n again_o for_o he_o kindle_v the_o divine_a fire_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v again_o reach_v the_o eternal_a tincture_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n 69._o and_o thus_o it_o come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n hang_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o curse_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o devil_n there_o they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o sophister_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pharisee_n 70._o there_o the_o devil_n run_v with_o other_o suttlety_n and_o trick_n into_o place_n into_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n hole_n and_o do_v hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o pharisee_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o lie_n as_o be_v do_v now_o adays_o where_o the_o death_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v close_v up_o and_o deny_v 71._o this_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n three_o stand_v there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n move_v itself_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o be_v heretofore_o mention_v concern_v the_o virgin_n and_o be_v become_v man_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o their_o lofty_a pride_n and_o have_v slay_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o break_v through_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o adamicall_a man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o spectacle_n into_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o all_o earthliness_n and_o bring_v he_o powerful_o through_o death_n into_o life_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n on_o the_o substantiality_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o power_n a_o or_o power_n conquest_n over_o death_n 73._o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o true_a gound_z you_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o mother_n mary_n out_o from_o death_n again_o and_o do_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n 74._o so_o also_o must_v our_o body_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v every_o where_o come_v forth_o again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o cast_v away_o no_o more_o from_o it_o but_o this_o source_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o none_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o entire_a corrupt_a body_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 75._o but_o the_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la in_o its_o tincture_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n christ_n be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o the_o pronounce_v all_o go_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n will_v execute_v that_o sentence_n 76._o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o false_a interpreter_n that_o may_v mistake_v his_o text_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n time_n then_o also_o the_o first_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o inward_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v man_n become_v new_o bear_v and_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 77._o this_o new_a body_n in_o which_o the_o new_a regenerate_v soul_n stick_v stick_v in_o the_o old_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v perish_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o go_v into_o its_o mother_n who_o must_v bring_v it_o fortb_n and_o present_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n before_o figure_n for_o or_o before_o to_o the_o eternal_a new_a man_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n all_o a_o man_n work_n follow_v he_o 78._o so_o also_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o old_a man_n will_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o ether_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v present_v there_o in_o the_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o their_o body_n also_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o figure_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n also_o of_o the_o impulsion_n the_o drive_v or_o impulsion_n inclination_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o what_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v how_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o smother_v these_o high_a and_o precious_a write_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v not_o the_o sophister_n too_o much_o who_o cry_v out_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n for_o these_o write_n will_v exceed_o discover_v the_o devil_n smoke_a pit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o show_v also_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n very_o plain_o like_o a_o whore_n pranger_n whore_n am_n pranger_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v care_n only_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v their_o honour_n credit_n reputation_n and_o good_n but_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o whore_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o we_o leave_v you_o for_o the_o last_o farewell_n 3._o christ_n say_v none_o kindle_v a_o light_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o cover_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v also_o and_o must_v not_o bury_v our_o talon_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n intimate_v to_o we_o 4._o if_o this_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o any_o they_o will_v be_v then_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v write_v be_v which_o be_v here_o write_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n christ_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o commendation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o none_o ought_v to_o call_v themselves_o after_o my_o
may_v fear_v and_o honour_v he_o this_o be_v even_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v also_o such_o a_o intention_n which_o he_o satisfi_v by_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 20._o second_o he_o desire_v riches_n good_n and_o money_n much_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o desire_v only_a shelter_n and_o fullness_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v 21._o and_o three_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o he_o desire_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o but_o in_o much_o weakness_n and_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n think_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o to_o have_v he_o yet_o he_o sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o will_v same_o be_v save_v he_o pray_v and_o yet_o doubt_v he_o hope_v and_o yet_o fear_v he_o hope_v for_o amendment_n and_o deliverance_n from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o always_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v well_o to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n thou_o will_v have_v power_n to_o go_v from_o this_o course_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v always_o with_o he_o 22._o this_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o swinelike_a man_n who_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o myre_n who_o never_o seek_v for_o any_o amendment_n but_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n who_o have_v incitement_n to_o both_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v hold_v back_o 23._o yet_o observe_v what_o man_n do_v he_o follow_v all_o these_o three_o desire_v he_o continual_o seek_v power_n and_o honour_n till_o his_o end_n he_o continual_o hunt_v after_o covetousness_n money_n and_o good_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o though_o he_o have_v superfluity_n yet_o in_o his_o covetousness_n he_o have_v not_o enough_o he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o three_o he_o also_o pant_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v very_o much_o perplex_v and_o be_v ever_o afraid_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v but_o the_o first_o two_o kingdom_n do_v press_v it_o down_o and_o bar_v it_o up_o in_o their_o prison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n cast_v itself_o away_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o despair_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 24._o they_o say_v the_o devil_n come_v to_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v true_a observe_v what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o be_v account_v good_a when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o disquiet_v and_o many_o time_n present_v to_o the_o body_n death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o hinder_v not_o that_o he_o often_o let_v the_o poor_a soul_n run_v with_o the_o body_n to_o the_o house_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o church_n or_o whither_o it_o will_v he_o put_v it_o on_o most_o willing_o of_o all_o to_o go_v to_o the_o stone_n church_n and_o there_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o thou_o be_v godly_a and_o devout_a thou_o go_v diligent_o to_o church_n 25._o but_o what_o do_v he_o then_o when_o any_o teach_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o he_o sow_v other_o thought_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o man_n sometime_o covetousness_n sometime_o he_o set_v the_o eye_n upon_o pride_n state_n and_o beauty_n sometime_o he_o catch_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o lust_n &_o imagination_n towards_o man_n or_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o sex_n and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n with_o wanton_a lust_n sometime_o they_o be_v lull_v fast_o asleep_a 26._o but_o when_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o malicious_a slanderer_n or_o railer_n or_o perhaps_o many_o time_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o from_o a_o good_a meaning_n rebuke_v man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n there_o the_o devil_n set_v open_v every_o door_n and_o gate_n and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n therewith_o and_o the_o heart_n wish_v still_o more_o and_o more_o of_o that_o that_o be_v very_o fine_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v asleep_a 27._o and_o when_o such_o people_n go_v from_o church_n they_o can_v repeat_v every_o word_n very_o ready_o and_o that_o best_a of_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o with_o that_o they_o feast_v themselves_o the_o whole_a week_n long_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 28._o behold_v this_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o a_o angelical_a form_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o run_v to_o church_n together_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v no_o more_o but_o to_o scorn_v mock_v and_o deride_v other_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o their_o family_n it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v all_o that_o time_n be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o have_v defile_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n with_o wantonness_n and_o scorn_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o sleep_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o preacher_n invit_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o heart_n for_o a_o guest_n it_o be_v better_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o imagine_v wantonness_n or_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o revile_n and_o scorn_n 29._o o_o you_o sophister_n that_o fill_v your_o sermon_n with_o revile_v of_o your_o forefather_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o you_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n often_o revile_v honest_a heart_n according_a to_o your_o own_o pleasure_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o your_o lamb_n whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o fresh_a green_a pasture_n into_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n viz._n into_o love_n chastity_n and_o humility_n but_o you_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o revile_n it_o be_v better_a you_o be_v in_o a_o stable_n or_o hogssty_n with_o your_o revile_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n and_o there_o you_o will_v seduce_v no_o body_n 30._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o out_o of_o a_o desire_v to_o reproach_v any_o body_n but_o i_o do_v only_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o despise_v none_o i_o only_o discover_v the_o smoky_a pit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o another_o unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o and_o then_o he_o resist_v the_o spâ—rit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thrust_v it_o away_o from_o he_o 31._o the_o other_o devil_n be_v more_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a then_o this_o but_o be_v also_o a_o glister_a angel_n with_o foot_n with_o text_n cow_n foot_n cleave_a foot_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v afraid_a and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v then_o he_o say_v pray_v and_o be_v devout_a repent_v for_o once_o and_o away_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v about_o to_o pray_v he_o slip_v into_o its_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o heart_n into_o mere_a doubt_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v it_o he_o represent_v sin_n before_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v better_o leave_v off_o you_o will_v not_o now_o be_v hear_v 32._o thus_o the_o heart_n stand_v and_o repeat_v over_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v learning_n somewhat_o without_o book_n and_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v reach_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 33._o then_o again_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o say_v it_o have_v pray_v but_o it_o have_v not_o pray_v it_o have_v only_o rehearse_v word_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v or_o awaken_v or_o or_o the_o earnest_a purpose_n awaken_v kindle_a but_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n or_o else_o as_o word_n wherewith_o god_n name_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a but_o here_o this_o shall_v be_v observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o unpunished_a that_o use_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 34._o there_o belong_v great_a earnestness_n to_o prayer_n for_o pray_v be_v call_v upon_o god_n
earth_n be_v his_o ornament_n and_o sport_n altogether_o childlike_a without_o covetousness_n he_o need_v no_o other_o clothing_n and_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v pure_a without_o dross_n so_o be_v his_o childlike_a mind_n also_o 48._o but_o the_o devil_n awaken_v unto_o he_o the_o sulphur_n or_o gross_a matter_n therein_o and_o have_v set_v the_o bestial_a spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a dominion_n in_o he_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v rule_v over_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o fall_n 49._o thus_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v power_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o so_o he_o slide_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a into_o the_o outermost_a and_o kindle_v the_o outermost_a in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o arise_v false_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n so_o that_o two_o dominion_n viz._n the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a strive_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o hellish_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o very_a great_a deep_a in_o great_a danger_n its_o root_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n its_o superior_a or_o predominant_a spirit_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o whither_o soever_o it_o incline_v thither_o it_o enter_v if_o it_o go_v into_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o stand_v therein_o and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o inward_o into_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v buffet_v it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o country_n 50._o but_o when_o it_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o country_n that_o be_v a_o tree_n before_o he_o which_o be_v poison_n and_o death_n to_o he_o at_o which_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o loath_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n that_o must_v bear_v disgrace_n bear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v this_o tree_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v else_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o branch_n whereupon_o at_o last_o hell_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v 51._o and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n break_v away_o from_o he_o and_o with_o its_o dear_a bridegroom_n christ_n turn_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o through_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o turn_n into_o god_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o than_o the_o devil_n have_v seven_o begin_v seven_o snare_n or_o begin_v coard_n still_o with_o each_o of_o which_o he_o hold_v it_o fast_o before_o he_o will_v let_v it_o go_v and_o then_o it_o must_v get_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o leave_v his_o cord_n whole_o to_o himself_o these_o seven_o band_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n hereafter_o mention_v 52._o and_o eight_o it_o must_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v the_o earnest_a severe_a proba_n or_o hard_a trial_n and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v through_o it_o get_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n in_o the_o nine_o number_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o number_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n 53._o the_o seven_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v entangle_v be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n these_o it_o must_v wind_v through_o and_o press_v quite_o through_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o number_n stand_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v first_o read_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o bird._n a_o or_o fair_a bird._n fine_a fowl_n it_o be_v and_o there_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o account_n his_o or_o account_n register_n or_o catalogue_n and_o read_v what_o it_o be_v &_o show_v his_o right_n to_o it_o and_o there_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o wound_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a soul_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wrap_v itself_o fast_o therein_o for_o out_o of_o these_o swaddle_a band_n the_o devil_n can_v pull_v the_o soul_n nay_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o here_o the_o devil_n must_v leave_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n anger_n and_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o obedience_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o nine_o form_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fair_a bless_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n meet_v it_o with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n and_o crow_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavenly_a conqueror_n 54._o what_o joy_n be_v here_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o joy_n the_o soul_n attain_v there_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n to_o describe_v it_o nor_o in_o this_o world_n any_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o only_o we_o wish_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o go_v about_o this_o write_n with_o much_o toil_n and_o deep_a labour_n 55_o for_o we_o write_v what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v know_v and_o have_v see_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o our_o own_o boast_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v we_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o it_o see_v he_o perceive_v how_o the_o world_n make_v a_o gaze_v stock_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o this_o short_a life_n have_v full_a recompense_n and_o moreover_o this_o garland_n be_v more_o delicious_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v often_o cover_v and_o hide_a from_o we_o yet_o it_o die_v not_o 56._o for_o as_o the_o rough_a winter_n hide_v the_o bud_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o reason_n say_v all_o be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v than_o it_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n again_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o fair_a garland_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o spring_v again_o than_o it_o produce_v lilly_n without_o number_n and_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o christ_n it_o multipli_v tenfold_o of_o the_o company_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 57_o as_o we_o that_o be_v man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n assist_v and_o help_v one_o another_o in_o necessity_n and_o distress_n and_o ready_o deliver_v one_o another_o from_o misery_n and_o trouble_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n they_o affect_v the_o company_n of_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o chaste_a man_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o necessity_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o often_o avert_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o wickedness_n what_o mischief_n will_v the_o devil_n often_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o throne-prince_n of_o the_o legion_n how_o often_o will_v he_o terrify_v and_o cast_v man_n down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n 58._o but_o the_o angel_n be_v our_o servant_n and_o keeper_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o beast_n though_o indeed_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christian_n most_o of_o all_o how_o very_a often_o will_v many_o be_v drown_v and_o kill_v by_o a_o fall_n who_o yet_o receive_v wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o angel_n they_o be_v ready_a about_o people_n who_o sing_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a delight_n among_o little_a infant_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o a_o infant_n and_o play_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 59_o how_o many_o example_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o angel_n lead_v and_o conduct_v of_o the_o child_n of_o
above_o over_o the_o word_n will_n be_v note_v with_o number_n 24._o and_o first_o into_o darkness_n for_o reason_n lose_v the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o the_o divine_a desire_n wherein_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v so_o or_o fill_v impregnate_n itself_o with_o virtue_n with_o or_o virtue_n power_n from_o god_n fire_n number_n 25._o 192._o and_o then_o reason_n then_o or_o reason_n it_o kindle_v the_o magic_a fire_n of_o covetousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v to_o have_v more_o have_v or_o more_o much_o and_o never_o have_v enough_o as_o here_o n._n 25._o anguish_n number_n 26._o 193._o and_o when_o it_o have_v fill_v itself_o with_o covetousness_n than_o the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n begin_v to_o burn_v n._n 26._o for_o that_o which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o covetousness_n be_v fuel_n for_o the_o magic_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o there_o death_n be_v bear_v which_o must_v separate_v what_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n number_n 27._o 194._o and_o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o grievous_a fall_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v imagine_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v cunning_a and_o get_v much_o wit._n much_o or_o wit._n skill_n and_o even_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a source_n in_o the_o skill_n have_v he_o continue_v upon_o the_o stroke_n in_o the_o line_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v earthy_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v divine_a food_n into_o the_o body_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o and_o must_v again_o go_v through_o the_o principle_n into_o death_n n._n 27._o where_o his_o body_n must_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o mystery_n 195._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n turn_v his_o will_n into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n than_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o â—ire_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o will_v have_v any_o divine_a virtue_n divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n power_n in_o it_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o his_o proud_a earthly_a work_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n of_o the_o will_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o magic_a fire_n when_o the_o divine_a light-fire_n be_v not_o in_o it_o than_o one_o magic_a fire_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o help_v out_o from_o thence_o will_n number_n 28._o light_n number_n 29._o spirit_n number_n 30._o man_n number_n 31._o 196._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n do_v turn_v again_o and_o do_v yield_v it_o â—elfe_n up_o with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 27._o that_o soul_n be_v then_o sink_v down_o from_o its_o proud_a and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a work_n and_o become_v free_a in_o that_o same_o will_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n n._n 28._o in_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n the_o image_n reach_v image_n or_o reach_v obtain_v the_o divine_a light_n again_o n._n 29._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n image_n n._n 30._o stand_v again_o in_o the_o divine_a man_n n._n 31._o image_n number_n 3â—_n god_n number_n 33._o 197._o for_o â—hen_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n enter_v into_o death_n at_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n that_o be_v christ_n flesh_n into_o itself_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o with_o itself_o into_o the_o light_a world_n where_o the_o divine_a life_n spring_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o image_n be_v free_a again_o as_o here_o n._n 32._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o dwell_v in_o god_n n._n 33._o and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n or_o essence_n for_o the_o image_n here_o be_v beyond_o be_v or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n in_o the_o liberty_n but_o thy_o humanity_n be_v in_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 198._o but_o for_o those_o soul_n which_o abide_v in_o their_o proud_a covetous_a work_n in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o they_o abide_v indeed_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n of_o anguish_n and_o their_o work_n be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n 199._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n at_o length_n yet_o do_v incline_v itself_o towards_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_o bind_v to_o the_o wrath_n than_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o nine_o number_n number_n 34._o 200._o this_o soul_n must_v needs_o burn_v thus_o a_o while_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o its_o sydereall_a fuel_n be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o earthly_a body_n die_v the_o image_n must_v be_v purge_v be_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v purge_v purge_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v bathe_v which_o this_o present_a too_o wise_a world_n scorn_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o try_v it_o in_o death_n where_o that_o little_a spark_n which_o do_v hang_v but_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n must_v enwrap_v itself_o quite_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v both_o body_n and_o essence_n and_o remain_v naked_a without_o divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n or_o body_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n viz._n in_o the_o nine_o number_n n._n 34._o and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v in_o the_o tincture_n all_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v but_o the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v do_v here_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n have_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o its_o mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o man._n soul_n eternal_a habitation_n number_n 35._o 201._o after_o the_o nine_o number_n stand_v the_o soul_n eternal_a habitation_n note_v with_o the_o n._n 35._o which_o signify_v that_o these_o escape_v soul_n be_v yet_o in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o without_o their_o work_n and_o they_o can_v so_o high_o attain_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o those_o which_o here_o which_o or_o here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n habitation_n enter_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n as_o also_o above_o it_o the_o word_n image_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o image_n be_v without_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n angelical_a world_n number_n 36._o 202._o bevond_o the_o word_n habitation_n stand_v angelical_a world_n n._n 36._o signify_v the_o whole_a place_n whole_a or_o place_n court_n of_o angel_n or_o principality_n or_o throne_n or_o principality_n princely_a throne_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereas_o their_o root_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v feel_v proud_a devil_n number_n 37._o will_v of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n number_n 38._o 203._o at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o upper_a space_n n._n 37._o stand_v proud_a devil_n with_o two_o leg_n two_o or_o leg_n line_n one_o reach_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o character_n qui_fw-fr n._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o reach_v up_o above_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a where_o stand_v will_n of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n n._n 38._o here_o the_o devil_n fall_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 204._o he_o have_v drive_v his_o proud_a will_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o and_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o fury_n by_o or_o reason_n or_o in_o wit_n craft_n and_o fury_n cunning_a subtlety_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n and_o inflame_v and_o or_o inflame_v kindle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v kindle_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o from_o earth_n and_o stone_n proceed_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternarie_a n._n 38._o as_o still_o at_o this_o very_a day_n he_o desire_v to_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o angel_n abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n number_n 39_o eternal_a hell_n of_o devil_n number_n 40._o 205._o and_o
the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o yet_o corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o inward_a eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o what_o uphold_v it_o that_o that_o body_n not_o body_n corrupt_v or_o break_v not_o fade_v not_o see_v essentiality_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o have_v no_o end_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o it_o a_o or_o sure_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o turba_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o find_v the_o limit_n 320._o the_o eternal_a body_n must_v not_o have_v a_o limit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o or_o else_o another_o essence_n will_v again_o be_v in_o that_o essence_n which_o will_v divide_v it_o and_o make_v a_o limit_n 321._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o must_v pass_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o turba_n take_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n now_o no_o spirit_n be_v create_v in._n create_v in._n for_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o 322._o only_o the_o turba_n have_v captivate_v many_o of_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v only_a love_n but_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o by_o its_o vehement_a hunger_n have_v get_v a_o great_a dominion_n wherein_o it_o have_v manifest_v its_o wonder_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a soul_n of_o men._n 323._o but_o the_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o have_v no_o death_n or_o turba_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o turba_n especial_o the_o image_n the_o or_o image_n body_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n will_v destroy_v it_o 324._o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n in_o the_o fire_n understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o itself_o as_o into_o death_n and_o not_o and_o may_v not_o can_v live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o will._n so_o the_o will._n it_o fall_v into_o another_o world_n viz._n into_o the_o beginning_n or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o say_v into_o the_o free_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o be_v no_o source_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v that_o or_o make_v give_v or_o receive_v a_o source_n 325._o now_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v thus_o sink_v down_o for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fiery_a beginning_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o bring_v its_o life_n into_o another_o principle_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o imperceptible_a but_o or_o imperceptible_a unperceived_a for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n 326._o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o desire_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o desire_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v power_n without_o turba_n for_o this_o fire_n be_v only_a love_n which_o consume_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o desire_v and_o satiate_v so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n aâ—tracteth_v soul_n get_v or_o aâ—tracteth_v put_v on_o a_o body_n 327._o for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v be_v endue_v clothe_v with_o power_n and_o dwell_v in_o two_o principle_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 328._o the_o inward_a water_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 14._o say_v john_n 4._o for_o 14._o he_o that_o drinkâ—th_v the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v that_o water_n 329._o and_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o be_v gods-christs-body_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o 6.56_o he_o or_o dwell_v joh._n 6.56_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 330._o but_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o nâ—nth_o number_n be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fire_n it_o burn_v but_o it_o consume_v not_o it_o be_v the_o love_n the_o meekness_n the_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o incorruptible_a life_n and_o a_o unfathomable_a a_o or_o infinite_a unfathomable_a groundless_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o which_o centre_n be_v its_o first_o life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n 331._o and_o thus_o the_o nine_o number_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v trinity_n be_v or_o be_v call_v or_o account_v the_o life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o life_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ternarie_a viz._n a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o cross_n forth_o cross_n or_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o forth_o and_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o ✚_o the_o 10._o x._o ✚_o ten_o number_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 332._o you_o know_v from_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o root_n there_o be_v a_o desire_a will_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a tincture_n that_o drive_v upward_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v a_o similitude_n of_o its_o form_n 333._o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v forth_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v a_o bearer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o no_o begettresse_n but_o a_o opener_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n it_o seek_v no_o glass_n but_o mere_o open_v the_o essence_n that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n may_v bring_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n 334._o this_o we_o understand_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o proceed_v from_o god_n essence_n from_o the_o whole_a tree_n the_o angel_n from_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n from_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o god_n 335._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o 10._o ten_o number_n at_o the_o cross_n the_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v enliven_v be_v or_o first_o quicken_v or_o enliven_v awaken_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n though_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ten_o number_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n sixth_o form_n in_o a_o globe_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 336._o the_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a tree_n viz._n the_o pith_n in_o the_o wood_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v his_o heart_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o etc._n etc._n sound_v forth_o from_o all_o power_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o isaiah_n call_v it_o a_o 9.6_o a_o isa_n 9.6_o wonder_n counsellor_n and_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o pacifier_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o wonder_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o begettresse_n 337._o for_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o begettresse_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o giver_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n it_o hold_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n captive_a with_o the_o love-fire_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n only_o have_v the_o light-life_n 338._o we_o can_v find_v but_o that_o the_o ten_o number_n be_v a_o
come_v into_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n the_o or_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n mother_n womb_n copy_n womb_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n or_o change_v our_o copy_n we_o must_v put_v on_o another_o habit_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o three_o book_n very_o punctual_o and_o at_o large_a with_o many_o circumstance_n concern_v its_o propagation_n how_o adam_n be_v create_v one_o image_n he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o eve_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o his_o similitude_n out_o of_o himself_o a_o image_n according_a image_n after_o or_o according_a of_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o imagination_n and_o his_o own_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o rend_v of_o the_o body_n 3._o for_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o soul_n have_v ability_n have_v might_n or_o ability_n power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o form_n and_o so_o also_o it_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o property_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n the_o proba_n or_o temptation_n trial_n 4._o but_o when_o he_o imagine_v with_o imagine_v in_o or_o as_o or_o with_o according_a to_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o take_v a_o longing_n in_o himself_o after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n to_o eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a then_o also_o his_o tincture_n conceive_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v half_o earthly_a viz._n a_o monster_n into_o which_o also_o the_o turba_n then_o instant_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o limit_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earthly_a and_o then_o destruction_n and_o death_n begin_v and_o adam_n can_v not_o bear_v not_o beget_v or_o bear_v bring_v forth_o for_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v lose_v 6._o and_o shall_v indeed_o have_v ever_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o instant_o turn_v itself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n into_o adam_n soul_n which_o do_v so_o preserve_v it_o that_o its_o image_n must_v perish_v and_o the_o soul_n must_v sink_v down_o with_o the_o heavenly_a body_n through_o death_n into_o the_o new_a life_n where_o its_o spirit_n will_v be_v renew_v again_o 7._o and_o thus_o adam_n in_o weakness_n in_o inability_n or_o weakness_n impotence_n fall_v asleep_o and_o then_o the_o second_o creation_n begin_v for_o god_n take_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o twig_n our_o of_o adam_n soul_n and_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o they_o and_o or_o frame_v or_o build_v a_o woman_n with_o they_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o they_o 8._o as_o you_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a cross_n in_o her_o head_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n god_n have_v take_v a_o twig_n viz._n a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n 9_o and_o have_v give_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o devil_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n viz._n the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n have_v get_v the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n understand_v the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o light_n which_o can_v awaken_v life_n the_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n 11._o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o but_o that_o they_o must_v propagate_v as_o beast_n do_v in_o two_o seed_n the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o earthly_a field_n it_o be_v also_o bring_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o beast_n 12._o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o inward_a can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o live_v but_o when_o the_o two_o tincture_n come_v together_o than_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n whole_a or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_a in_o the_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o hatch_n the_o or_o out-breeding_a or_o hatch_n conception_n conception_n note_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o the_o conception_n become_v substantial_a 13._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n be_v hammer_v by_o the_o smith_n or_o the_o faber_n have_v strike_v fire_n be_v strike_v upon_o by_o vulcan_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v instant_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o attract_v the_o outward_a influence_n outward_a rule_n or_o regiment_n or_o influence_n dominion_n to_o itself_o viz._n the_o star_n together_o with_o the_o air_n 14._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a child_n and_o have_v the_o corruptible_a spirit_n also_o with_o the_o turba_n cleave_v to_o it_o which_o adam_n take_v in_o by_o his_o imagination_n 15._o then_o instant_o the_o turba_n seek_v the_o end_n the_o or_o bind_v or_o term_v or_o goal_n or_o end_n limit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o limit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o life_n the_o body_n be_v old_a enough_o to_o die_v and_o thus_o many_o a_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o essence_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sulphur_n in_o the_o seed_n 16._o but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o water_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n you_o must_v observe_v the_o eager_a imagination_n of_o both_o towards_o one_o another_o for_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o essence_n eager_o seek_v the_o lîfe_n the_o masculine_a the_o masculine_a man_n be_v in_o the_o feminine_a the_o feminine_a woman_n in_o venus_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o original_a of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v very_o clear_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o 17._o and_o we_o answer_v here_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o the_o body_n or_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o external_o it_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o external_o from_o without_o but_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o its_o own_o smith_n own_o workmaster_n workman_n or_o smith_n artificer_n one_o smiedet_fw-la one_o forge_v or_o strike_v fire_n smiedet_fw-la work_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o other_o make_v tincture_n and_o water_n and_o the_o three_o make_v the_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 18._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o be_v only_o â—orth_o only_o or_o breed_v â—orth_o conceive_v in_o the_o mixture_n and_o so_o only_a a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o question_n which_o way_n do_v the_o soul_n unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_v before_o that_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o they_o beget_v a_o child_n according_a to_o their_o similitude_n and_o they_o all_o be_v in_o one_o another_o till_o the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a body_n viz._n in_o the_o divine_a body_n or_o if_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o turba_n which_o give_v a_o body_n to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n all_o according_a to_o the_o wickedness_n it_o have_v commit_v 2._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o have_v its_o seat_n and_o original_a the_o outward_a water_n and_o blood_n mingle_v themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o imagination_n 3._o it_o receive_v indeed_o natural_o the_o inward_a water_n but_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o majesty_n with_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o many_o time_n a_o child_n be_v more_o condition_n more_o or_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n bless_v than_o one_o that_o be_v old_a who_o devil_n who_o or_o harbour_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o guest_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bear_v saint_n bear_v or_o saint_n holy_a except_o only_o from_o good_a
through_o the_o turba_n viz._n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v through_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n substance_n god_n or_o substance_n essence_n 3._o it_o remain_v in_o its_o and_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n and_o essence_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o it_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o faâ—e_v 4._o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o abyssall_n world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o limit_v whither_o shall_v it_o go_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n its_o shepherd_n 5._o though_o it_o shall_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o limit_v near_a and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n it_o be_v magical_a it_o dwell_v in_o its_o wonder_n they_o be_v its_o house_n 7._o the_o essentiality_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v paradise_n a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n just_a as_o we_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o eat_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n so_o also_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v eat_v they_o have_v colour_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o like_o a_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o a_o thought_n but_o substantial_a comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o soul_n virtual_a and_o sappy_a with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o from_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 8._o for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o give_v flesh_n and_o the_o tincture_n give_v blood_n the_o heavenly_a man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v heavenly_a earth_n incomprehensible_a to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v again_o teach_v you_o another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n in_o they_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o among_o very_o many_o not_o one_o but_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o tree_n be_v grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o hang_v as_o by_o a_o faith_n a_o the_o small_a thread_n of_o faith_n thread_n and_o be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o will_n these_o soul_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o flesh_n 11._o such_o as_o these_o wait_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v it_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o remain_v 13._o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o these_o soul_n that_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n without_o feel_v any_o source_n any_o or_o source_n pain_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o majesty_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v at_o rest_n without_o pain_n in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o yet_o they_o see_v their_o work_n their_o or_o work_n wonder_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o expect_v god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n fot_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n great_a gulf_n or_o distance_n space_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o a_o principle_n they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o or_o power_n might_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n have_v therefore_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n clothe_v in_o white_n say_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a while_n till_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 18._o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v another_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o most_o darkness_n most_o the_o innermost_a in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n innermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o most_o uttermost_a of_o all_o darkness_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o they_o remain_v mere_o with_o the_o body_n in_o their_o work_n their_o essence_n of_o work_n substance_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o earth_n 19_o it_o have_v indeed_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v open_v it_o without_o feeling_n without_o essence_n and_o feeling_n substance_n and_o perceptibility_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a principle_n it_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o outward_a spirit_n yet_o it_o can_v for_o a_o time_n make_v trick_n make_v show_v juggle_a trick_n apparition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o or_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n fydereall_a spirit_n 20._o as_o many_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o seek_v rest_v seek_v or_o rest_v abstinence_n and_o make_v many_o afraid_a with_o keep_v a_o racket_n in_o house_n all_o which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n till_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o their_o show_v their_o or_o pomp_n and_o show_v trick_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n 21._o our_o babel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n indeed_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v enough_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a devil_n he_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n willing_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o want_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o knavery_n for_o he_o can_v put_v on_o a_o outward_a cloak_n to_o seduce_v or_o terrify_v man_n in_o 23._o but_o this_o complaint_n we_o have_v against_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v so_o extreme_a blind_a and_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o have_v cast_v away_o magic_a and_o philosophy_n and_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n now_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o understanding_n she_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n still_o but_o her_o understanding_n quite_o fail_v she_o she_o have_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o peer_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o spectacle_n 24._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v blindfolded_a it_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o string_n and_o take_v captive_a and_o it_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n if_o it_o do_v but_o see_v it_o once_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bind_v be_v malicious_a knavery_n thou_o shall_v soon_o be_v make_v to_o see_v it_o be_v broad_a daylight_n do_v but_o awake_a thou_o keeper_n of_o israel_n 25._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o that_o whereinto_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v if_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v than_o it_o have_v a_o christ_n a_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o expect_v only_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v form_v have_v conceive_a or_o form_v comprehend_v they_o already_o in_o the_o will_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n 26._o all_o soul_n
good_a and_o have_v shall_v every_o one_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o reward_n the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_n and_o or_o taste_n feel_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n their_o or_o source_n pain_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v feign_v a_o peculiar_a residence_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v consort_v or_o sit_v together_o that_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magia_n every_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o darkness_n be_v every_o where_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v every_o where_o each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o its_o own_o sour_a own_o or_o sour_a property_n 29._o the_o fiction_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v conceit_n be_v or_o a_o false_a glass_n a_o conceit_n as_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v tell_v somewhat_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n fly_v into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v not_o that_o heaven_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v there_o 30._o heaven_n be_v indeed_o above_o but_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a ptincipality_n and_o throne_n this_o eye_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o sky_n mansion_n or_o sphere_n aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v with_o they_o above_o which_o be_v with_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v come_v to_o they_o if_o it_o earnest_o desire_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v love_o entertain_v it_o 32._o for_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v with_o they_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o angelical_a work_n whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o therefore_o they_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n 33._o now_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n whither_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v first_o might_n babel_n think_v perhaps_o into_o pride_n as_o lucâ—fer_n do_v o_o no_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o look_v death_n look_v what_o god_n death_n god_n wonder_n as_o god_n spirit_n move_v so_o do_v they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o do_v every_o soul_n do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 1._o this_o question_n contain_v the_o exceed_a joyful_a gate_n of_o glory_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o triumphant_a the_o or_o triumphant_a victorious_a garland_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o a_o darling-sonne_n travel_v a_o far_o off_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o art_n and_o honour_n he_o often_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o long_v also_o he_o ply_v himself_o hard_a in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o may_v get_v art_n and_o skill_n wherewith_o he_o may_v make_v his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v 3._o think_v of_o this_o similitude_n and_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o great_a inward_a joy_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a inward_a desire_n when_o they_o shall_v again_o receive_v its_o fair_a and_o holy_a body_n with_o its_o here_o its_o or_o work_n which_o it_o do_v here_o wonder_n 4._o also_o their_o ornament_n be_v in_o their_o will_n where_o they_o behold_v their_o work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a abyssall_n magic_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o also_o we_o know_v and_o sully_v and_o or_o sully_v high_o perceive_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o take_v here_o and_o exceed_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o their_o wonder_n which_o they_o see_v magical_o for_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v many_o to_o righteousness_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 6._o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v their_o bright_a victory_n bright_a or_o crown_n of_o victory_n triumphant_a garland_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o upon_o the_o new_a body_n 7._o they_o that_o have_v do_v much_o good_a they_o see_v that_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o will_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v be_v scorn_v contemn_a persecute_a and_o slay_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n honour_n and_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v the_o triumphant_a victory_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forrh_n triumphant_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a glory_n when_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a assitant_n 9_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v write_v what_o exceed_v joy_n be_v in_o they_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o have_v great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o heavenly_a figure_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v they_o over_o they_o or_o who_o they_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o soul_n rejoice_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o great_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v again_o for_o it_o know_v its_o reward_n but_o without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o work_n in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o come_v to_o it_o again_o 11._o for_o although_o the_o exceed_a precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n glass_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o true_a heavenly_a figure_n in_o body_n in_o or_o old_a body_n that_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v again_o with_o its_o wonder_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n before_o yet_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n be_v go_v for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o image_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a brightness_n great_a clarity_n transfiguration_n or_o brightness_n glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o expect_v it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o bless_a soul_n trim_v its_o lamp_n so_o that_o it_o willing_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o always_o renew_v its_o will_n and_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o its_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a spring_v up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v each_o as_o its_o virtue_n be_v 15._o and_o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day-labourer_n who_o have_v wrought_v much_o rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a essence_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o
outward_a body_n be_v in_o the_o hiddennesse_n the_o in_o the_o outward_a secret_a hiddennesse_n mysterium_fw-la and_o the_o inward_a body_n in_o the_o hiddennesse_n the_o in_o the_o inward_a secret_a hiddennesse_n arcanum_n a_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o so_o he_o live_v in_o two_o mystery_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o paradise_n be_v yet_o present_a and_o unperished_a though_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v yet_o as_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o curse_n uncorrupt_a 15._o for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n in_o truth_n that_o paradise_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o enoch_n be_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a i_o mystery_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n arcanum_n or_o arcanum_n a_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o paradise_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n the_o or_o end_n limit_v of_o the_o wonder_n 16._o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v beget_v methusalah_n viz._n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a age_n he_o continue_v afterward_o in_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o this_o have_v a_o deep_a meaning_n 17._o methusalah_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enoch_n remain_v in_o his_o divine_a life_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o methusalah_n signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o a_o plain_a ministry_n viz._n a_o preach_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o turba_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v declare_v viz._n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a 18._o and_o the_o time_n after_o enoch_n wherein_o methusalah_n live_v to_o the_o seculum_fw-la the_o viz._n the_o end_n of_o a_o age_n or_o seculum_fw-la number_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o enoch_n and_o his_o preach_n be_v take_v up_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o enochian_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o time_n will_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o principle_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o enoch_n have_v and_o will_v find_v that_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o seek_v for_o the_o turba_n be_v find_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o work_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o judgement_n 19_o and_o thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dregs_o and_o it_o work_v in_o the_o turba_n to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o turba_n and_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o turba_n and_o the_o turba_n be_v its_o propriety_n thus_o the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o end_n again_o in_o the_o wrath_n 20._o and_o as_o this_o world_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o wrath_n so_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v the_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n again_o in_o the_o wrath_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v one_o also_o you_o plain_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o turba_n devour_v adam_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o murder_v abel_n 21._o therefore_o o_o you_o elect_v let_v none_o of_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n after_o enoch_n take_v up_o but_o behold_v when_o enoch_n preach_v then_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o then_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n it_o be_v a_o golden_a time_n but_o your_o turba_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o enoch_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o 22._o enoch_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o repository_n the_o repository_n mystery_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o he_o be_v god_n preacher_n and_o after_o the_o turba_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v silent_a till_o the_o six_o seal_n have_v end_v their_o wonder_n and_o till_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o turba_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o viol_n than_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n be_v finish_v 23._o then_o enoch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o preach_v the_o ministerium_fw-la or_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o preach_v ministry_n and_o relate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o punish_v the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n turba_n for_o suffer_v sin_n suffer_v or_o sin_n abomination_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o without_o resist_v 24._o and_o after_o that_o the_o world_n be_v fat_a and_o wanton_a in_o the_o golden_a year_n and_o become_v and_o or_o become_v seek_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n again_o then_o also_o its_o turba_n will_v become_v fat_a and_o wanton_a and_o seek_v the_o wrath_n and_o the_o limit_v than_o the_o golden_a day_n be_v do_v and_o will_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o turba_n and_o than_o methusalah_n the_o old_a man_n die_v and_o instant_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n approach_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o earnest_n 25._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v feel_v enoch_n with_o your_o hand_n no_o enoch_n do_v not_o preach_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o bring_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o principle_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o outward_a enoch_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v from_o enoch_n from_o the_o mystery_n 26._o babel_n do_v mock_v and_o scorn_v at_o this_o and_o contemn_v prophesy_v contemn_v or_o prophesy_v enoch_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o enoch_n call_v teach_v call_v preach_v or_o teach_v noah_n but_o they_o call_v he_o old_a fool_n for_o preach_v so_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o babel_n 27._o but_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n through_o the_o humility_n the_o simplicity_n or_o humility_n water_n and_o call_v miracle_n call_v or_o miracle_n moses_n with_o his_o wonder_n and_o he_o come_v for_o he_o have_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 28._o for_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o death_n and_o bring_v his_o body_n through_o death_n when_o the_o turba_n desire_v to_o consume_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n contend_v for_o it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o transitorinesse_n the_o corruption_n or_o transitorinesse_n turba_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angry_a man_n and_o carry_v the_o destroyer_n the_o or_o destroyer_n turba_n in_o he_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v old_a the_o devil_n that_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o wrath_n only_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v without_o the_o city_n he_o must_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o without_o it_o 30._o for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v he_o for_o he_o or_o for_o in_o the_o fire_n let_v he_o remain_v therefore_o in_o his_o own_o awaken_v fire-life_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n his_o body_n for_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o anger_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o devil_n his_o the_o devil_n turba_n he_o be_v a_o very_a outcast_n a_o castaway_n 31._o also_o moses_n his_o body_n be_v pass_v through_o death_n his_o unfadable_a body_n which_o have_v the_o wonder_n have_v swallow_v up_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a in_o the_o turba_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v it_o to_o putrefaction_n but_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o his_o severity_n his_o anger_n sharpness_n or_o severity_n turba_n which_o kill_v the_o firstborn_a in_o egypt_n drown_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o water_n slay_v they_o that_o worship_v the_o calf_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n into_o the_o earth_n continue_v in_o death_n in_o moses_n death_n death_n 32._o for_o when_o he_o die_v than_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v selfehood_n depart_v or_o from_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n and_o pass_v into_o innocency_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o true_a resignation_n and_o not_o in_o selfehood_n from_o the_o turba_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o mystery_n 33._o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n and_o put_v his_o work_n among_o the_o good_n of_o isaac_n and_o sem_fw-mi as_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o the_o house_n be_v isaack_n and_o all_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o his_o kingdom_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n 34_o now_o therefore_o see_v moses_n
the_o father_n nature_n which_o bring_v their_o wonder_n in_o we_o to_o the_o light_n 49._o for_o we_o be_v the_o type_n the_o express_v image_n similitude_n resemblance_n portraiture_n or_o type_n representation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v his_o wonder_n and_o be_v you_o right_o inform_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o word_n viz._n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o we_o again_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 50._o but_o since_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o seven_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o be_v not_o with_o our_o immanuel_n go_v forth_o from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o press_v in_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o word_n in_o we_o may_v incarnate_a may_v be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n have_v show_v their_o may_v and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o have_v let_v we_o gpe_v astray_o in_o babel_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n in_o a_o forge_a hypocritical_a seem_a holy_a conceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o pride_n 51._o and_o because_o the_o seeker_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n have_v find_v out_o art_n therefore_o they_o have_v tread_v simple_a humility_n underfoot_n and_o because_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o voluptuousness_n therefore_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n have_v just_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o they_o 52._o for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n and_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o tender_a flesh_n be_v delicate_a life_n and_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n contrary_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o which_o the_o revelation_n testify_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o declare_v the_o revelation_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n 53._o and_o mark_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a essence_n will_v be_v well_o enough_o hide_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thing_n not_o or_o employ_v our_o thought_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n put_v our_o imagination_n into_o they_o and_o open_v they_o in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o meek_a love_n they_o be_v not_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 54._o but_o be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n viz._n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o because_o we_o yet_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v assume_v humanity_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 55._o for_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharp_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a wheel_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o but_o in_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v call_v air_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a might_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 56._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o three_o centre_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glass_n sea_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v open_a these_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o horrible_a anguish_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n 57_o and_o there_o the_o mercy_n or_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n which_o over-cometh_a the_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o soul_n 58._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n no_o that_o can_v be_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n yea_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n itself_o stand_v therein_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n 59_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o become_v man_n and_o regenerate_v we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o torment_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o eternity_n 60._o but_o because_o we_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v not_o accept_v or_o embrace_v acknowledge_v such_o great_a grace_n and_o light_n neither_o do_v esteem_v it_o but_o be_v please_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o best_a of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n yet_o we_o ourselves_o put_v away_o our_o candlestick_n and_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o our_o own_o seem_a holiness_n and_o in_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v christ_n therefore_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o we_o know_v his_o light_n no_o more_o but_o we_o seek_v out_o for_o ourselves_o way_n to_o god_n and_o will_v by_o our_o own_o contrive_a opinion_n come_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v better_o be_v please_a we_o better_o more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o practise_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v under_o the_o seal_n till_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o wrachfull_a spirit_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n have_v manifest_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o we_o 61._o and_o the_o revelation_n show_v very_o clear_o how_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n have_v open_v one_o seal_n after_o another_o and_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o plague_n and_o abomination_n we_o abomination_n upon_o or_o among_o we_o in_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o mere_a contention_n war_n and_o malice_n mere_a cunning_a crafty_a subtlety_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n with_o wonder_n and_o power_n in_o we_o as_o indeed_o he_o very_o fine_o pourtray_v we_o as_o a_o abominable_a beast_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o our_o formal_a demure_a preacher_n demure_a clergy_n ministry_n or_o
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v call_v paradise_n and_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n also_o sprout_v for_o in_o this_o sprout_v the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 116._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o that_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o without_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n only_o be_v only_o or_o be_v make_v the_o difference_n 117._o for_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 118._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o property_n or_o source_n also_o have_v another_o light_n viz._n the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o palpable_a and_o there_o the_o four_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o and_o that_o make_v no_o darkness_n and_o there_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n for_o the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n thereof_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a 119._o for_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o firmament_n with_o all_o form_n of_o corporeity_n and_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v firmamentall_a eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 120._o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o his_o eye_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o palpability_n viz._n into_o death_n and_o there_o they_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 121._o for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o it_o must_v corrupt_v 122._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n pass_v away_o again_o for_o it_o have_v a_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o again_o and_o then_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o as_o a_o paradise_n again_o in_o the_o one_a eternal_a one_a eternal_a only_a element_n and_o there_o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o thing_n come_v into_o one_o again_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n 123._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v eternal_o by_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o shall_v stand_v in_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 124._o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n raise_v your_o mind_n up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o you_o here_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sophister_n and_o juggler_n befool_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o astray_o 125._o for_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n go_v into_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n decease_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n not_o divide_v but_o entire_o every_o where_n 126._o for_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v be_v the_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o sprout_v out_o from_o the_o substantiality_n before_o god_n its_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n its_o light_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a the_o matter_n only_o be_v about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n already_o in_o the_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la all_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v grow_v in_o this_o life_n time_o upon_o earth_n 127._o if_o it_o have_v set_v its_o goodness_n its_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n imagination_n upon_o god_n than_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o stuff_v dark_a body_n have_v but_o cover_v it_o during_o this_o life_n time_n 128._o but_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n in_o falsehood_n and_o in_o pride_n to_o fly_v out_o above_o paradise_n than_o it_o fly_v in_o highmindednesse_a in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la aloft_o over_o paradise_n out_o and_o can_v get_v inward_o into_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a devil_n 129._o for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n more_o for_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o outward_a principle_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o create_v be_v go_v it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o time_n but_o only_o when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n this_o principle_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n that_o the_o substantiality_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n shall_v be_v free_a again_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o property_n and_o source_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n where_o then_o all_o its_o work_n in_o its_o mother_n shall_v appear_v before_o it_o 130._o for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o awaken_v again_o that_o which_o sleep_v and_o to_o break_v the_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a must_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o live_v 131._o but_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o the_o four_o element_n attain_v no_o body_n any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o four_o element_n it_o break_v with_o the_o four_o element_n also_o and_o the_o figure_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o out-birth_n 132._o but_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o even_o all_o word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o a_o word_n of_o a_o breath_n a_o breath_n spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n 133._o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n will_v have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o its_o work_n and_o word_n in_o eternity_n all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o source_n or_o property_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consider_v with_o itself_o its_o source_n or_o condition_n and_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v than_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o word_n and_o work_n ascend_v in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o source_n and_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v own_o due_o 134._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n evil_a work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o enter_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o
the_o very_a life_n in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n not_o in_o a_o opinion_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o but_o from_o our_o own_o mouth_n we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o we_o boast_v not_o of_o for_o the_o power_n be_v the_o mother_n but_o we_o exhort_v thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o learn_v also_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o own_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v asleep_a be_v or_o lull_v asleep_a rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n and_o desire_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o which_o be_v strange_a eye_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o own_o you_o be_v blind_a but_o if_o you_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n 36._o o_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o one_o own_o eye_n one_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v as_o one_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o dream_v for_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o apprehend_v it_o by_o hearsay_n and_o many_o time_n think_v it_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o so_o imagine_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 37._o so_o also_o say_v i_o we_o be_v all_o asleep_a in_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rock_v asleep_a by_o reason_n we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o hypocrite_n who_o hang_v bell_n and_o baby_n about_o our_o ear_n and_o cradle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lull_v asleep_a or_o at_o least_o play_n with_o their_o babble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o house_n 38._o o_o blind_a reason_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o cradle_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o good_n and_o moreover_o a_o child_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n why_o suffer_v thou_o thy_o servant_n thus_o to_o use_v thou_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n murtherour_n and_o contender_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n in_o his_o light_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n when_o we_o see_v he_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o be_v generate_v in_o we_o and_o rise_v in_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o our_o bodily_a darkness_n 39_o o_o how_o great_a a_o triumph_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o arise_v than_o a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n concern_v which_o we_o will_v here_o write_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o light_n 40._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o its_o palpability_n take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o anger_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v its_o root_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o out-birth_n be_v corruptible_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o it_o must_v all_o return_n into_o the_o eternal_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v 41._o the_o star_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o each_o form_n there_o go_v another_o form_n all_o wheel_n all_o or_o cause_v by_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n from_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o various_a and_o numberless_a in_o our_o account_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o they_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n 42._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n there_o be_v no_o number_n for_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o without_o number_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v or_o comprehend_v be_v not_o eternal_a it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n &_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v number_v or_o measure_a which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o thought_n arise_v which_o be_v numberless_a for_o out_o of_o one_o thought_n in_o a_o while_n there_o may_v go_v forth_o many_o more_o as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o we_o high_o know_v our_o eternity_n and_o do_v most_o high_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o 43._o here_o 43._o or_o observe_v we_o well_o here_o understand_v we_o aright_o how_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o eternal_a centre_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v every_o where_n if_o you_o make_v a_o small_a circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o little_a atom_n little_a as_o small_a as_o a_o mite_n punctum_fw-la or_o atom_n grain_n for_o kernel_n of_o seed_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la contain_v therein_o but_o you_o include_v not_o nor_o comprise_v the_o eternal_a nature_n much_o less_o the_o number-three_a but_o you_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o centre_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o god_n also_o be_v 44._o when_o i_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o i_o do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o eternity_n much_o less_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v exgeneratum_fw-la be_v exgeneratum_fw-la outbear_v and_o stir_v not_o the_o eternity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v outbear_v comprehend_v not_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o eternity_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v outbear_v thorough_o without_o stir_v for_o the_o eternity_n as_o also_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o every_o where_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o out-birth_n make_v a_o place_n and_o room_n therefore_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o and_o o_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 45._o this_o world_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o god_n in_o the_o number-three_a not_o without_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o also_o make_v a_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o also_o god_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o after_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n in_o eternity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o comprehend_v not_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n in_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o comprehensibility_n as_n there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v and_o manifest_a god_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o eternal_a labour_n there_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o one_o form_n generate_v another_o till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a be_v manifest_a in_o a_o threefold_a form_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v know_v 46._o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o also_o this_o world_n be_v like_o man_n the_o eternity_n generate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v like_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o be_v like_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v will_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v pass_v away_o or_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o can_v be_v 47._o and_o as_o you_o find_v man_n to_o be_v just_o so_o be_v the_o eternity_n consider_v man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o power_n and_o weakness_n in_o life_n and_o death_n all_o be_v in_o man_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n name_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n all_o creature_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v in_o man._n all_o of_o we_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o
comprehensible_a water_n there_o it_o be_v create_v into_o star_n for_o a_o star_n be_v only_a fire_n and_o water_n concrete_a together_o but_o see_v the_o fire_n in_v they_o burn_v not_o and_o that_o the_o water_n in_v they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o that_o water_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v as_o a_o oil_n in_o which_o the_o light_n burn_v which_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o put_v out_o the_o light_n but_o preserve_v a_o continual_a burn_a light_n without_o any_o great_a source_n or_o fierce_a consume_a property_n 73._o thus_o the_o star_n be_v a_o quintessence_n a_o quintessence_n quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o form_n quintessence_n form_n quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o fat_a in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n burn_v so_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o star_n burn_v yet_o the_o star_n have_v they_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v stir_v up_o from_o their_o property_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n 74._o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n though_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o also_o they_o have_v in_o they_o hardness_n softness_n darkness_n bitterness_n sourness_n sweetness_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n the_o virtue_n power_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v whatsoever_o the_o earth_n have_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n all_o according_a to_o the_o predominancy_n the_o effect_n operation_n predominancy_n essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n 75._o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o come_v to_o a_o be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o property_n at_o the_o same_o time_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o eternity_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n 76._o and_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o form_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o also_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o with_o all_o power_n continual_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unconstant_a sudden_o the_o air_n awaken_v one_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n sudden_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v continual_o a_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v sudden_o a_o be_v above_o and_o then_o a_o be_v under_o again_o 77._o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n where_o the_o eye_n sudden_o behold_v a_o thing_n and_o conceive_v or_o frame_v a_o will_v or_o desire_n therein_o and_o bring_v it_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v to_o substance_n some_o thing_n they_o behold_v only_o with_o cursory_a thought_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o perfect_a purpose_n perfect_a resolution_n or_o purpose_n be_v so_o that_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n go_v about_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v thus_o the_o deep_a also_o be_v like_o the_o mind_n sudden_o it_o be_v intent_n upon_o one_o star_n sudden_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o shine_v and_o work_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o other_o six_o planet_n make_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o altogether_o be_v as_o a_o live_a spirit_n 78._o which_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o form_v its_o spirit_n herein_o also_o in_o the_o fowl_n and_o also_o in_o we_o man_n according_a to_o the_o adamicall_a man_n but_o this_o government_n or_o dominion_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o which_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o transitory_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o wind_n how_o sudden_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o lay_v again_o and_o then_o sudden_o raise_v in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o forth_o 79._o so_o also_o the_o constellation_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o outward_a worldly_a wit_n worldly_a or_o wit_n wisdom_n art_n and_o policy_n also_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o order_v of_o every_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n among_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n also_o among_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o metal_n also_o of_o tree_n that_o they_o grow_v 80._o for_o that_o which_o the_o constellation_n contain_v in_o it_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o constellation_n kindle_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o dominion_n which_o i_o call_v the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o life_n in_o god_n the_o awaken_v life_n and_o not_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o three_o life_n shall_v only_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a substance_n who_o figure_n remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o the_o essence_n they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o the_o ether_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o will_v be_v again_o at_o the_o end_n 81._o but_o all_o of_o this_o world_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o colour_n and_o figure_n like_o a_o land-skiffe_n a_o or_o land-skiffe_n picture_n else_o the_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o be_v eternal_a shall_v have_v no_o joy_n thus_o they_o shall_v omnipotent_a shall_v or_o be_v omnipotent_a enjoy_v all_o and_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v but_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o fierceness_n or_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o afford_v no_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o gnaw_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v throughout_o do_v not_o account_v this_o a_o fiction_n for_o it_o be_v true_a we_o speak_v faithful_o what_o we_o know_v and_n understand_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o our_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o spiritual_a government_n in_o he_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o body_n which_o afford_v they_o life_n nourishment_n wit_n wisdom_n and_o art_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o they_o in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o life_n in_o the_o eternity_n within_o this_o world_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v not_o which_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n in_o it_o but_o in_o no_o such_o kindle_a essence_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v no_o fire_n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a fire_n but_o it_o burn_v in_o anotte_n source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n it_o be_v soft_a delicate_a or_o pleasant_a without_o pain_n also_o it_o consume_v nothing_o but_o its_o spirit_n be_v love_n and_o joy_n its_o fire_n make_v majesty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n it_o have_v its_o spring_v up_o and_o blossom_a but_o not_o out_o of_o such_o earth_n as_o we_o walk_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v earth_n which_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n i_o call_v substantiality_n for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a body_n without_o any_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o it_o nor_o sorrow_n nor_o misery_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v there_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o death_n devil_n nor_o anger_n know_v in_o it_o but_o such_o thing_n stand_v altogether_o in_o the_o darkness_n or_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n hide_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 3._o and_o this_o angelical_a world_n or_o eternal_a substantiality_n we_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n and_o that_o very_o right_o though_o the_o latin_a tongue_n understand_v only_o the_o trinity_n the_o the_o trinity_n number_n three_o thereby_o yet_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n comprehend_v it_o together_o as_o one_o only_a body_n 4._o for_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v together_o as_o one_o body_n so_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n angel_n man_n paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a being_n divine_a being_n thing_n and_o property_n be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o together_o be_v call_v god_n majesty_n and_o eternity_n 5._o for_o the_o majesty_n be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o body_n
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâ—r_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaâ—nes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v
with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 50._o thus_o understand_v we_o right_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v this_o last_o foremention_v life_n be_v alone_o be_v sole_o or_o alone_o single_o in_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a only_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o such_o a_o spâ—rit_n and_o such_o a_o life_n in_o itself_o 51._o and_o in_o man_n the_o life_n be_v twofold_a for_o man_n have_v also_o the_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a principle_n in_o he_o but_o he_o desire_v also_o another_o life_n which_o be_v high_o and_o better_o than_o this_o 52._o and_o now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o desire_n itself_o for_o no_o desire_n can_v make_v itself_o it_o must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o will_n and_o the_o will_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o will._n 53._o thus_o we_o know_v and_o have_v search_v out_o that_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v also_o another_o tincture_n which_o we_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o in_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o tincture_n the_o life_n will_v desire_v nothing_o more_o 54._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a life_n desire_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n therein_o for_o no_o principle_n desire_v another_o a_o principle_n be_v a_o peculiar_a life_n and_o have_v its_o centre_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n dominion_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n which_o dominion_n desire_v nothing_o more_o nor_o high_o but_o only_o that_o which_o may_v be_v generate_v in_o its_o own_o centre_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o hell_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v wrathful_a murderous_a fiery_a sour_a soar_a astringent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o property_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o fire_n 55._o now_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o high_a good_a and_o after_o the_o eternity_n that_o desire_n must_v needs_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o high_a will_n out_o of_o the_o high_a be_v and_o its_o life_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o high_a tincture_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v fire_n for_o the_o fire_n desire_v substantiality_n that_o it_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o feed_v and_o yet_o itself_o can_v make_v no_o substantiality_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tincture_n and_o the_o tincture_n make_v the_o substantiality_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a 56._o now_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o tincture_n or_o colour_n of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o palpable_a yet_o it_o be_v essential_a be_v essential_a substantial_a and_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o fly_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o can_v fly_v away_o because_o the_o fire_n desire_v fire_n desire_v generate_v it_o and_o continual_o attract_v it_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o it_o still_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n fetch_v breath_n 57_o therefore_o we_o give_v you_o now_o right_o to_o understand_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o tincture_n shine_v and_o in_o the_o shine_a there_o be_v no_o stir_v but_o a_o constant_a lustre_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o lustre_n there_o be_v all_o power_n as_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o stir_v and_o also_o the_o life_n understand_v we_o right_o and_o deep_o for_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n 58._o the_o other_o desire_n in_o man_n after_o the_o high_a good_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a mother_n for_o every_o desire_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o its_o own_o mother_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o not_o the_o eternity_n it_o myself_o but_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o majesty_n viz._n the_o glance_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n as_o be_v now_o mention_v 59_o now_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o own_o mother_n it_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v out_o from_o she_o again_o as_o the_o aire-spirit_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o mother_n and_o in_o its_o centre_n 60._o but_o yet_o we_o find_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v at_o present_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o desire_v the_o house_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o tincture_n and_o the_o majesty_n also_o the_o eternal_a rest_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n 61._o and_o so_o we_o search_v and_o find_v and_o have_v it_o in_o true_a knowledge_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n lie_v captive_a in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v not_o its_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o if_o it_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 62._o also_o we_o find_v that_o it_o lie_v captive_a in_o death_n in_o much_o weakness_n for_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_n tincture_n then_o shall_v the_o majesty_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o 63._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n into_o it_o and_o then_o instant_o the_o majesty_n &_o brightness_n of_o god_n remain_v stand_v in_o its_o own_n principle_n for_o the_o soul_n put_v its_o will_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o itself_o enter_v into_o it_o 64._o thus_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o know_v its_o majesty_n no_o more_o and_o there_o be_v perplexity_n and_o great_a misery_n that_o a_o eternal_a creature_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n in_o another_o centre_n here_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o captivate_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n it_o can_v no_o more_o stir_v any_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n it_o lay_v in_o hell_n like_o grave_a like_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o grave_a dead_a bone_n the_o dragon_n have_v it_o in_o his_o jaw_n 65._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o misery_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v help_v it_o no_o angel_n no_o throne-prince_n no_o creature_n neither_o can_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n help_v it_o for_o its_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o water_n devour_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_a iron_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v marry_v or_o join_a itself_o thereto_o will._n thereto_o the_o will._n it_o be_v in_o another_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n 66._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v break_v as_o it_o do_v break_v indeed_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o darkness_n here_o remedy_n here_o or_o remedy_n counsel_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o fair_a creature_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n which_o triumph_v over_o it_o the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 67._o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o whole_a deity_n unless_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v become_v man_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o go_v into_o death_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a and_o the_o wrathful_a sting_n of_o hell_n which_o it_o have_v
then_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o sulphur_n viz._n with_o the_o substance_n which_o come_v to_o be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o it_o and_o so_o now_o that_o spirit_n make_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a child_n according_a to_o the_o star_n and_o their_o dominion_n 26._o if_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v remain_v beast_n according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n devil_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v such_o 27._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o life_n into_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n again_o quite_o through_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o turn_v it_o about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ten_o number_n again_o 28._o christ_n say_v through_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o work_n burn_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o know_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n god_n will_v awaken_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o will_v purge_v this_o floor_n understand_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n fire_n and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n shall_v burn_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n attract_v again_o into_o itself_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o refresh_n and_o quench_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v without_o god_n for_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o into_o that_o it_o must_v go_v and_o there_o eat_v what_o it_o have_v cook_v here_o for_o every_o one_o work_v follow_v they_o 29._o and_o then_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n o_o give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n will_v say_v o_o no_o lest_o we_o shall_v want_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o perish_v with_o you_o go_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sophister_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o but_o before_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o the_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v of_o this_o create_a world_n pass_v away_o consider_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o concern_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v let_v he_o see_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o lamentation_n show_v how_o the_o image_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n viz._n and_o inanimate_a lump_n or_o mass_n be_v poison_a be_v infect_v or_o poison_a destroy_v so_o that_o many_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o beast_n also_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o its_o substance_n its_o substance_n condition_n will_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v help_v again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o eternal_o in_o its_o figure_n 30._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n our_o purpose_n in_o reveal_v this_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o reproach_v mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v high_o know_v it_o moreover_o christ_n the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o say_v so_o who_o call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o the_o scripture_n here_o and_o there_o call_v the_o tyrant_n lion_n bear_n wolf_n and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n also_o daniel_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v decipher_v the_o potent_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n by_o evil_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n true_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o right_a that_o god_n shall_v compare_v his_o image_n which_o be_v angelical_a to_o such_o abominable_a beast_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v no_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o no_o untruth_n and_o see_v he_o have_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n so_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o government_n for_o they_o raise_v war_n murder_n &_o all_o mischief_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v those_o devour_a wolf_n lion_n bear_n fox_n viper_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v god_n election_n god_n election_n predestination_n although_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o save_v help_v yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o help_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o here_o shut_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o turn_n and_o become_v newborn_a out_o of_o this_o bestial_a condition_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o become_v man_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v again_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o bring_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n into_o hell_n and_o into_o death_n where_o our_o soul_n lay_v shut_v up_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n again_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n into_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n exi_v from_o eternity_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 32._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v no_o creature_n no_o live_v creature_n creature_n but_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o be_v a_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o to_o enliven_v to_o awake_v or_o enliven_v quicken_v or_o destroy_v the_o creature_n which_o to_o destroy_v run_v opposite_a against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v you_o that_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o compulsion_n be_v not_o necessity_n not_o or_o by_o necessity_n whole_o perfect_a for_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n love_n and_o anger_n stand_v present_o in_o the_o wrestle_a one_o against_o another_o for_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o anger_n 33._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o false_a wicked_a seed_n may_v well_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o that_o come_v to_o be_v so_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n often_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o horrible_a form_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n but_o only_o in_o the_o false_a the_o or_o false_a evil_a conversation_n and_o will_n as_o be_v see_v that_o every_o one_o conversation_n be_v from_o his_o abyss_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o figure_n for_o the_o inward_a go_v outward_a whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o because_o of_o disgraceful_a punishment_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v continual_o a_o will_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o vice_n for_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o 34._o and_o then_o second_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a
word_n cheap_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o soul_n be_v a_o devil_n he_o give_v sweet_a word_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v poison_n and_o he_o think_v only_o how_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o mischief_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o fair_a carriage_n to_o hide_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o dwell_v in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o account_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o history_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n tickle_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o god_n become_v man_n and_o have_v turn_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o than_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enough_o 43._o some_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sophister_n divinum_fw-la sophister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o attribute_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o enter_v with_o his_o will_n into_o god_n he_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o history_n and_o account_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o for_o faith_n no_o sir_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n must_v follow_v faith_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o constellation_n assault_v man_n and_o often_o overthrow_v he_o yet_o the_o heart_n sudden_o desire_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n again_o and_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o devil_n concern_v the_o sin_n commit_v 44._o but_o a_o false_a wicked_a soul_n care_v not_o for_o righteousness_n if_o it_o can_v but_o cover_v its_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o it_o seek_v mere_o to_o deceive_v under_o a_o outward_a appearance_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o in_o the_o hypocritical_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n its_o holiness_n be_v a_o mere_a outward_a show_n and_o it_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o it_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o be_v or_o in_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v but_o sign_n that_o the_o simple_a laity_n or_o common_a people_n might_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man._n 45._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a testament_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n use_v for_o a_o show_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o he_o he_o do_v but_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n in_o that_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o dissembler_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o wickedness_n 46._o o_o thou_o antichristian_a world_n what_o mischief_n have_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o ceremony_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o sinner_n god_n anger_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o devil_n false_a lust_n and_o how_o a_o sinner_n must_v go_v forth_o from_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o right_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n only_o seek_v and_o will_v have_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o heart_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o false_a and_o wicked_a lust_n and_o desire_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v heart_n what_o good_a doctrine_n have_v that_o be_v o_o how_o well_o have_v thou_o teach_v 47._o but_o the_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a trent_n etc._n etc._n council_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v lord_n over_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o antichrist_n in_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o appear_a holiness_n thou_o have_v institute_v ceremony_n and_o glistere_a in_o imitation_n of_o aaron_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n towards_o god_n every_o one_o look_v upon_o the_o fine_a hypocritical_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v away_o towards_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o suppose_v when_o it_o keep_v or_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o entangle_v the_o heart_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a in_o the_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v no_o ceremony_n but_o bare_o to_o perform_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n can_v well_o sound_v forth_o and_o sing_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o best_a of_o all_o in_o the_o language_n the_o or_o native_a language_n mother_n tongue_n which_o every_o one_o understand_v and_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o body_n exult_v in_o god_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stir_v up_o attention_n and_o consideration_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a language_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n whereby_o pride_n will_v vaunt_v itself_o for_o it_o always_o appear_v very_o willing_o in_o a_o seem_a divine_a posture_n in_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o idol_n for_o he_o mock_v god_n his_o creator_n therewith_o and_o so_o paint_v forth_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o god_n shoul_n see_v what_o a_o potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n he_o be_v who_o can_v shine_v as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v and_o so_o he_o make_v such_o a_o glister_a in_o mockery_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o glister_a hypocritical_a show_n of_o holiness_n 48._o o_o thou_o proud_a and_o covetous_a antichrist_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v that_o thou_o have_v thus_o bring_v thyself_o and_o many_o thousand_o soul_n away_o from_o god_n to_o thy_o own_o glister_a pomp_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v when_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n appear_v where_o will_v thy_o poor_a soul_n turn_v away_o in_o thy_o glister_a hypocrisy_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v see_v all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n where_o will_v your_o own_o appear_a holiness_n remain_v will_v it_o not_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o no_o soul_n can_v reach_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n 49._o for_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o must_v not_o be_v turn_v in_o any_o whither_o but_o into_o great_a humility_n into_o the_o love_n and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v bring_v christ_n body_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v its_o body_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n child_n for_o it_o must_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v be_v regenerate_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o enter_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n into_o the_o nine_o number_n as_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a fire_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o creature_n before_o the_o ten_o number_n as_o before_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o humble_v itself_o before_o the_o number_n three_o and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number_n three_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o dear_a child_n so_o the_o humility_n be_v the_o food_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o brightness_n go_v forth_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 51._o where_o will_v thou_o hypocrite_n remain_v with_o thy_o glister_a lustre_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n o_o you_o child_n of_o god_n go_v out_o from_o this_o whore_n she_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n stage_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o show_n of_o triumph_n to_o god_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n the_o great_a open_a gate_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 52._o harken_v and_o see_v thou_o poor_a soul_n we_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o very_a antichrist_n who_o domineer_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o
themselves_o up_o with_o they_o into_o one_o love_n into_o one_o will_n and_o so_o pray_v and_o sing_z and_o speak_v together_o of_o god_n love_n and_o wonder_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n in_o one_o will_n and_o so_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a 8._o the_o congregation_n shall_v incline_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a desire_n the_o elder_n shall_v teach_v with_o meekness_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n as_o with_o their_o own_o child_n they_o shall_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v with_o modest_a admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v bitter_a heart_n into_o the_o congregation_n in_o send_v forth_o reproach_n against_o the_o weak_a chlidren_n that_o the_o feeble_a be_v not_o quite_o daunt_v quite_o afraid_a and_o disheartened_a or_o daunt_v discourage_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a way_n they_o shall_v private_o warn_v and_o admonish_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v than_o they_o have_v the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bind_v he_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v anguish_n may_v disquiet_n his_o heart_n with_o anguish_n vex_v his_o heart_n till_o he_o turn_v and_o repent_v for_o the_o congregation_n have_v in_o christ_n great_a power_n they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n no_o he_o have_v it_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o be_v believer_n be_v a_o believer_n faithful_a have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n as_o the_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n if_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a than_o he_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o if_o the_o party_n have_v wrong_v do_v he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n who_o have_v belie_v he_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o you_o elder_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o offend_v to_o reproach_n or_o offend_v scandalize_v one_o another_o else_o you_o yourselves_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v without_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n examine_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v search_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o ere_o you_o judge_v what_o spirit_n child_n he_o be_v who_o you_o judge_v try_v his_o spirit_n before_o hand_n for_o many_o be_v zealous_a out_o of_o ignorance_n up_o ignorance_n bear_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o up_o who_o you_o shall_v instruct_v and_o receive_v you_o know_v not_o what_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n judge_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v not_o rigid_a be_v not_o furious_a stern_a and_o obstinate_a instruct_v the_o simple_a in_o meekness_n that_o he_o may_v place_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n apostle_n your_o predecessor_n they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o do_v instruct_v the_o congregation_n by_o good_a bxample_n doctrine_n and_o life_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o do_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v together_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n then_o after_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o they_o distribute_v the_o lord_n last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thereby_o and_o therewith_o have_v commemorate_a the_o lord_n death_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o commemorate_a the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v one_o to_o another_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 11._o so_o also_o they_o do_v with_o the_o cup_n they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uppermost_a of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v and_o say_v to_o the_o other_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o himself_o 12._o this_o dear_a child_n be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o for_o when_o christ_n have_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n he_o begin_v after_o supper_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o or_o easter-lamb_n or_o passeover_n paschall_n lamb_n the_o right_a eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o give_v they_o that_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o a_o tâ—pe_n a_o or_o tâ—pe_n shadow_n for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o mary_n womb_n in_o the_o eternal_a beginninglesse_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a chaste_a immaterial_a virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o have_v asssume_v it_o from_o his_o earthly_a mother_n 13._o you_o ought_v accurate_o ought_v deep_o or_o accurate_o high_o to_o understand_v this_o he_o give_v not_o his_o disciple_n the_o earthly_a substance_n which_o do_v but_o hang_v to_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v despise_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o scourge_v and_o slay_v for_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a body_n his_o holy_a flesh_n which_o hang_v also_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mortal_a substance_n and_o his_o holy_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v together_o with_o the_o mortal_a as_o a_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v into_o their_o body_n which_o be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n disciple_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n viz_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v chew_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a earthly_a tooth_n and_o so_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o outward_a body_n 15._o accurate_o 15._o but_o note_v as_o the_o deity_n have_v conceive_v in_o its_o will_n the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v in_o his_o virgin_n of_o his_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v viz._n the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n after_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o allay_v fill_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o therewith_o out_o of_o mary_n in_o the_o virgin_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o which_o the_o word_n give_v itself_o as_o a_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o virtue_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o also_o as_o its_o proper_a own_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o its_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n wherein_o also_o mary_n stand_v with_o the_o outward_a virtue_n and_o life_n with_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o have_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v 16._o and_o as_o
god_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o tobiah_n though_o our_o school_n rabbi_n will_v rather_o have_v it_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n then_o believe_v it_o but_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n with_o lot_n also_o how_o they_o have_v plain_o foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o conception_n of_o high_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n samson_n etc._n etc._n especial_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o the_o magi._n the_o or_o magi._n wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n and_o at_o length_n to_o joseph_n how_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v with_o mary_n and_o the_o babe_n into_o egypt_n whereby_o we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v their_o great_a carefullnesse_n about_o we_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n he_o send_v they_o to_o conduct_v we_o through_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n through_o this_o world_n of_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n o_o how_o great_a joy_n they_o have_v for_o one_o poor_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o more_o than_o for_o ninety_o nine_o righteous_a as_o christ_n say_v 60._o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o sudden_o discourage_v sudden_o be_v deject_a and_o discourage_v despair_v in_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n in_o streit_n and_o affliction_n necessity_n when_o we_o often_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o we_o yet_o the_o choir_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v often_o with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n must_v pass_v over_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o gold_n be_v purify_v the_o fine_a it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o trial_n if_o it_o hold_v out_o the_o fair_a and_o bright_a it_o be_v and_o god_n aim_v be_v to_o have_v fair_a lovely_a child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o do_v learn_v to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o old_a devil_n 61._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o pure_a chaste_a modest_a spirit_n also_o humble_a and_o friendly_a and_o be_v like_a to_o infant_n who_o know_v of_o no_o deceit_n or_o iniquity_n but_o what_o be_v generate_v be_v or_o generate_v innate_a in_o they_o 62._o now_o whosoever_o will_v enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lustful_a bull_n or_o heifer_n or_o a_o lascivious_a wanton_a venus_n or_o have_v a_o false_a wicked_a mind_n which_o day_n and_o night_n study_v nothing_o but_o cunning_a trick_n and_o deceit_n how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o wealth_n neither_o must_v always_o dabble_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o world_n backbiting_a scoff_a jest_n and_o conceit_n and_o tickle_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n with_o they_o in_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o to_o malice_n to_o or_o find_v fault_n and_o stir_v up_o malice_n take_v exception_n one_o at_o another_o no_o no_o angel_n will_v stay_v with_o such_o man_n but_o the_o black_a devil_n who_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n so_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n 63._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n need_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o aught_o only_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o enter_v through_o true_a repentance_n into_o god_n will_n and_o continual_o put_v away_o evil_a thought_n and_o instigation_n and_o influx_n and_o instigation_n influence_n he_o must_v continual_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 64._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v and_o do_v lay_v open_a his_o uncleanness_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o be_v take_v then_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o the_o devil_n neck_n and_o wind_n himself_o out_o from_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o carnal_a reason_v and_o cast_v himself_o in_o humility_n into_o god_n will_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o leave_v all_o doubt_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v his_o lodging_n and_o he_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o continue_v in_o doubt_v he_o shall_v consider_v that_o doubt_v be_v the_o devil_n band_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o when_o any_o man_n uncleanness_n meet_v he_o and_o represent_v itself_o before_o he_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v receive_v no_o strength_n that_o be_v not_o god_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o devil_n wrap_v himself_o about_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o bloodshedding_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n when_o the_o soul_n wrap_v itself_o up_o in_o they_o and_o leave_v all_o its_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o devil_n neck_n that_o be_v poison_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n than_o press_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o it_o must_v earnest_o enter_v into_o humility_n and_o then_o it_o tread_v upon_o the_o devil_n head_n and_o destroy_v his_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n associate_v with_o that_o man_n and_o have_v great_a joy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v who_o intend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o creator_n in_o the_o soul_n 65._o but_o a_o soul_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o continual_a resister_n continual_a soldier_n champion_n or_o resister_n warrior_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n can_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o still_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o unclean_a forbid_a tree_n that_o it_o shall_v taste_v of_o unchastity_n iniquity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n of_o anger_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n let_v in_o the_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n into_o itself_o o_o how_o do_v he_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o how_o do_v he_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v once_o draw_v it_o into_o venus'es_n heaven_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v his_o again_o his_o his_o fort_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o fortress_n again_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o better_a at_o ease_n then_o in_o man_n for_o there_o he_o can_v be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o perform_v his_o work_n and_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o he_o can_v do_v hominem_fw-la do_v in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la extra_n hominem_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n without_o man_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o abyss_n 66._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o externall_n partly_o unless_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o there_o he_o be_v busy_a especial_o when_o the_o element_n be_v kindle_v or_o inflame_a with_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o than_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n burn_v therein_o there_o he_o be_v a_o busy_a executioner_n if_o he_o can_v ruin_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o further_a room_n than_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n afford_v he_o the_o destruction_n the_o plague_n vengeance_n and_o destruction_n turba_n be_v his_o master_n he_o be_v but_o a_o juggler_n and_o destroyer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n be_v kindle_v 67._o know_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n often_o strive_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v careless_a and_o secure_a he_o set_v upon_o it_o strong_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v off_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n imagine_v and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o lust_n like_v adam_n and_o eve_n then_o the_o devil_n overcome_v but_o then_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n cast_v away_o that_o evil_a lust_n and_n enter_v into_o repentance_n then_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n 68_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a strife_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v have_v it_o and_o
you_o shall_v find_v they_o together_o with_o your_o life_n in_o heaven_n again_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o saying_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la svam_fw-la his_o soul_n life_n shall_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n good_n and_o honour_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o when_o the_o world_n despise_v persecute_v and_o hate_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o recompense_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n whereas_o this_o life_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternity_n 25._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n in_o what_o soil_n he_o grow_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o better_a time_n of_o life_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o to_o day_n while_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o search_v himself_o let_v none_o regard_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o all_o devil_n but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o narrow_a and_o strait_a he_o that_o will_v set_v into_o it_o must_v not_o defer_v nor_o linger_v out_o the_o time_n till_o the_o devil_n bar_v up_o the_o door_n he_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v go_v direct_o into_o himself_o and_o search_n and_o or_o search_n seek_v himself_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o way_n but_o god_n have_v always_o his_o seven_o thousand_o with_o eliah_n who_o he_o know_v not_o of_o 26._o for_o a_o sincere_a christian_a do_v not_o whole_o know_v himself_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o untowardness_n his_o and_o untowardness_n vice_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v against_o he_o they_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v not_o his_o holiness_n his_o or_o holiness_n sanctity_n for_o christ_n hide_v such_o people_n under_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o see_v they_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a and_o sober_a and_o resist_v the_o subtle_a devil_n that_o you_o may_v live_v eternal_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o pray_v be_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o final_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sincere_a simple_a christianity_n and_o for_o a_o constant_a awaken_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o call_v his_o bride_n and_o will_v bring_v she_o home_o a_o very_a lovely_a gate_n 2._o a_o hungry_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a be_v desirous_a of_o the_o still_a meekness_n and_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n the_o swinge_v or_o power_n source_n of_o the_o driver_n and_o may_v satiate_v itself_o with_o meekness_n and_o stillnesse_n and_o so_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o its_o life_n whereby_o it_o may_v sustain_v its_o body_n 3._o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a mind_n thou_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a meekness_n and_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o source_n or_o property_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o fruitful_a shower_n fruitful_a or_o shower_n rain_n in_o thy_o still_o eternal_a mother_n the_n eternal_a nature_n where_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v a_o spirit_n consider_v thy_o self_n how_o great_a unquietness_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o thou_o be_v immeasurable_o hungry_a thou_o always_o thirste_a after_o the_o food_n and_o source_n or_o property_n of_o thy_o mother_n o_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n be_v come_v this_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n wish_v and_o pant_v after_o one_o day_n cry_v to_o another_o the_o morning_n cry_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o night_n long_v after_o the_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n from_o the_o tormentor_n the_o persecutor_n or_o tormentor_n driver_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n the_o driver_n take_v hold_v of_o its_o very_a throat_n and_o though_o it_o hide_v itself_o yet_o it_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n free_a fâ—om_n the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o driver_n he_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o find_v the_o boosom_n of_o its_o mother_n where_o it_o lay_v down_o its_o self_n and_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v slay_a escape_v with_o his_o life_n among_o the_o slay_a in_o a_o great_a battle_n who_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o my_o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o elect_v in_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n stick_v in_o such_o great_a unquietness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o fight_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n where_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o strike_v at_o he_o and_o continual_o desire_v his_o death_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sea_n and_o swim_v there_o and_o see_v no_o shore_n and_o continual_o expect_v death_n where_o the_o water_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n who_o sigh_v and_o desire_v help_v from_o above_o or_o like_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pitt_n where_o no_o help_n be_v discern_v who_o also_o expect_v help_n from_o above_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a soul_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o swim_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a water_n where_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n who_o all_o strike_v at_o it_o every_o one_o will_v murder_v it_o and_o it_o see_v no_o help_n about_o it_o if_o it_o search_v through_o its_o body_n through_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n it_o find_v they_o all_o be_v its_o enemy_n which_o lead_v it_o unto_o the_o abyss_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v it_o and_o bow_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n and_o continual_o desire_v to_o drown_v it_o for_o it_o will_v only_o maintain_v and_o pamper_v the_o bestial_a life_n 7._o so_o also_o the_o devil_n draw_v it_o mighty_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o will_v fain_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o eternal_a ache_a source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o it_o resist_v he_o strike_v at_o it_o with_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v despair_v and_o throw_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o have_v no_o helper_n with_o it_o nor_o about_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o discover_v any_o to_o appear_v till_o it_o raise_v itself_o upward_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o house_n and_o must_v wind_v quite_o through_o from_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n without_o substance_n that_o be_v it_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o out_o from_o all_o its_o mind_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o first_o original_a nature_n original_a the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o when_o it_o come_v thither_o it_o find_v that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o create_v it_o be_v become_v man_n into_o which_o it_o cast_v itself_o and_o eat_v of_o that_o humanity_n as_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o new_a body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o property_n of_o enmity_n but_o only_o a_o meek_a pure_a desirous_a love_n and_o there_o its_o will_n be_v receive_v be_v or_o receive_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n heavenly_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o it_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o its_o original_a mother_n and_z drinketh_z of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n 9_o there_o it_o find_v the_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n and_o cool_v its_o flame_n therewith_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o
its_o mother_n for_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v it_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o it_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n and_o sit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o love_n of_o god_n love_n love_n o_o how_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o battle_n and_o then_o god_n have_v a_o true_a obedient_a and_o humble_a child_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n which_o forth_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o misery_n into_o god_n or_o which_o with_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o earthly_a life_n enter_v into_o god_n and_o so_o be_v release_v from_o the_o driver_n the_o devil_n 10._o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o thus_o and_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n ghost_n father_n desire_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o no_o son_n ask_v the_o father_n for_o a_o egg_n and_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o or_o for_o bread_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o for_o fish_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n 11._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n resolve_v into_o a_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o its_o misdeed_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o love_n and_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o daniel_n when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o chastize_v thyself_o and_o do_v intend_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i_o bring_v thy_o prayer_n before_o god_n and_o this_o command_n go_v forth_o read_v the_o history_n of_o tobiah_n what_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v brief_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n 12._o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n how_o his_o humane_a soul_n in_o god_n the_o father_n call_v and_o awaken_v the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n especial_o about_o lazarus_n who_o he_o death_n he_o awaken_v from_o death_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o he_o sigh_v to_o his_o father_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o awaken_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o ghost_n thank_v his_o father_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o there_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v arise_v which_o power_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v and_o awaken_v with_o his_o knock_n 13._o you_o must_v know_v that_o lazarus_n be_v awaken_v from_o within_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la god_n ab_fw-la intus_fw-la from_o within_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o word_n with_o the_o number_n three_o dwell_v within_o it_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o sound_v forth_o outward_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v all_o propagate_v out_o of_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v all_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n m_o christ_n and_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n 14._o so_o then_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n hear_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n press_v forth_o with_o its_o repent_a will_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o two_o eternal_a and_o the_o corruptible_a which_o make_v the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n 15._o understand_v we_o accurat_o according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n thus_o god_n the_o father_n move_v not_o himself_o when_o thou_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o move_v himself_o though_o that_o indeed_o avail_v not_o we_o neither_o but_o the_o word_n which_o have_v create_v our_o soul_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n and_o meet_v the_o call_a mind_n &_o will_n and_o reveal_v and_o or_o manife_v or_o reveal_v open_v himself_o from_o within_o outward_o into_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o outward_a bestial_a body_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v himself_o in_o it_o though_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o then_o the_o body_n triumph_v and_o for_o very_a joy_n know_v not_o what_o be_v happen_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v 16._o and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o beneath_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n press_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n inward_o into_o itself_o and_o there_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o release_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v go_v down_o for_o that_o life_n do_v not_o relish_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o often_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a or_o never_o so_o little_a burthen_v itself_o with_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n he_o always_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n wherein_o he_o may_v find_v his_o nest_n open_a for_o he_o 17._o therefore_o dear_a child_n when_o you_o pray_v think_v not_o that_o god_n dwell_v a_o far_o off_o from_o you_o and_o so_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o see_v you_o that_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n indeed_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n those_o that_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o retain_v wickedness_n in_o their_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v outward_o accept_v his_o word_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o evil_a one_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o mock_v god_n god_n dwell_v not_o outward_o for_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o bestial_a starry_a spirit_n he_o dwell_v inward_o in_o himself_o the_o outward_a substance_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a centre_n and_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o through_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o trinity_n above_o nature_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o nature_n in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o spirit_n brightness_n and_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n 18._o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v pray_v put_v away_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o that_o be_v you_o must_v loathe_v the_o abomination_n and_o frame_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v such_o abomination_n into_o you_o any_o more_o also_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v your_o will_n to_o stick_v in_o any_o unchastity_n any_o lust_n and_o unchastity_n abomination_n and_o despair_v for_o when_o you_o despair_v you_o sink_v yourself_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n 19_o but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o you_o press_v earnest_o and_o strong_o through_o and_o leave_v the_o abomination_n to_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o come_v very_o humble_o pray_v as_o a_o sinful_a
child_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n you_o have_v vain_o riot_v and_o spend_v your_o beauty_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n you_o be_v among_o the_o swine_n at_o babel_n and_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n you_o eat_v grain_n and_o husk_n with_o the_o swine_n you_o be_v naked_a and_o tear_v and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n consider_v and_o imagine_v this_o in_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o come_v with_o true_a conversion_n out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o swine_n to_o our_o ancient_a love_a father_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v but_o make_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n in_o his_o court_n acknowledge_v to_o he_o thy_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n behold_v dear_a soul_n observe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a precious_a truth_n 20._o when_o you_o thus_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o search_v out_o your_o abomination_n and_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o devour_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n then_o turn_v not_o again_o into_o the_o hogsty_n and_o say_v not_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o come_v before_o my_o good_a old_a father_n i_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n for_o great_a shame_n and_o abomination_n for_o i_o be_v a_o glorious_a son_n and_o now_o be_o a_o naked_a swineherd_n but_o consider_v that_o your_o father_n take_v more_o care_n about_o you_o who_o be_v his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n than_o you_o do_v about_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o you_o have_v wilful_o trifle_v away_o 21._o frame_v but_o a_o love_a humble_a submissive_a obedient_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o come_v come_v away_o from_o the_o swine_n leave_v the_o husk_n to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o swine_n devour_v they_o and_o feed_v themselves_o fat_a but_o enter_v you_o into_o yourself_o and_o knock_v at_o your_o evil_a heart_n break_v in_o through_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n and_o though_o all_o swine_n cry_v and_o devil_n shall_v howl_v for_o their_o herdsman_n their_o or_o herdsman_n keeper_n yet_o come_v you_o to_o your_o father_n with_o any_o humble_a demeanour_n and_o word_n you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o the_o adorn_v of_o they_o with_o accurate_a eloquence_n for_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o word_n then_o the_o poor_a publican_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o earnest_a constant_a purpose_n without_o cease_v and_o though_o hell_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o yet_o stand_v still_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o father_n 22._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o will_v open_v the_o door_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n towards_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v you_o his_o son_n and_o that_o you_o be_v return_v to_o he_o than_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o who_o my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o now_o i_o have_v find_v he_o 23._o and_o there_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v kind_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o put_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o new_a angelical_a garment_n viz._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o the_o lose_a son_n and_o there_o the_o ancient_a father_n slay_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o feed_v his_o son_n at_o his_o table_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o the_o power_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o obedient_a son_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v create_v and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ninty-nine_a angel_n or_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v with_o god_n that_o a_o dear_a brother_n be_v come_v into_o their_o society_n 24._o and_o although_o the_o own_o invent_v work_n of_o holiness_n viz._n the_o elder_a son_n who_o have_v always_o be_v busy_a at_o home_n in_o the_o antichristian_a house_n murmur_n and_o grumble_v at_o it_o and_o boast_v of_o his_o obedience_n labour_n and_o toil_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n regard_v not_o that_o the_o new_a son_n please_v he_o better_o than_o he_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n he_o think_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v heir_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o have_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o key_n of_o the_o treasure_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o swineherd_n all_o this_o do_v not_o divert_v the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n and_o holy_a soul_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v with_o his_o brother_n go_v down_o into_o the_o wrathful_a pit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o child_n but_o see_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v angry_a and_o despise_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n 25._o harken_v you_o roman_a pope_n and_o you_o roman_a caesar_n roman_a or_o caesar_n emperor_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o we_o poor_a lose_v son_n in_o germany_n who_o go_v in_o to_o our_o first_o true_a father_n will_v he_o not_o fain_o have_v we_o be_v you_o not_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o grumble_v be_v you_o pope_n in_o the_o house_n then_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o be_v the_o father_n obedient_a son_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o you_o must_v eternal_o be_v angry_a and_o shall_v have_v no_o joy_n with_o we_o once_o lost_n but_o now_o again_o live_a child_n to_o eternity_n 26._o o_o you_o antichristian_a wolf_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a when_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o swineherd_n for_o a_o dear_a child_n and_o give_v he_o the_o seale-ring_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la do_v you_o think_v you_o do_v right_a in_o it_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o academy_n or_o from_o a_o university_n and_o the_o swineheard_n be_v borne_n in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o swine_n as_o you_o account_v they_o yet_o in_o they_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v awaken_v or_o manifest_a above_o your_o hypocritical_a reason_n look_v to_o it_o rule_v well_o in_o the_o house_n of_o your_o academy_n we_o hear_v a_o watchman_n say_v cease_v say_v that_o the_o contention_n jangle_n and_o disputation_n may_v cease_v leave_v off_o the_o city_n babel_n be_v fall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o take_v in_o babel_n for_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o turba_n magna_n will_v spew_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o all_o to_o go_v together_o with_o the_o swineherd_n to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n else_o you_o will_v be_v fain_o to_o try_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o this_o pen_n have_v write_v and_o out_o of_o what_o spirit_n it_o do_v flow_v and_o be_v reveal_v 27._o when_o christ_n drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n why_o can_v not_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o then_o say_v christ_n this_o kind_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o dear_a child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v advise_v for_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v become_v man_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o age._n the_o or_o high_a age._n crown_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o call_v we_o it_o grieve_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la he_o now_o send_v you_o many_o messenger_n and_o call_v you_o in_o their_o voice_n and_o he_o will_v send_v more_o unto_o
back_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n the_o devil_n always_o present_v god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 5._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n keep_v back_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n and_o maintenance_n it_o think_v god_n let_v thing_n go_v as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o thing_n prosper_v with_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o stick_v in_o reason_n without_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v use_v cark_n and_o care_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o cunning_a and_o suttlety_n must_v do_v it_o from_o whence_o so_o many_o delusion_n many_o strong_a delusion_n potent_a evil_n do_v arise_v 6._o dear_a child_n be_v right_o inform_v the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o belly_n need_v earthly_a food_n and_o the_o body_n earthly_a clothing_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n house_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a spirit_n must_v endeavour_v it_o shall_v labour_v and_o travail_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o earthly_a man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v say_v god_n in_o moses_n 7._o for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v imagine_a or_o put_v its_o mind_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v captivate_v that_o again_o so_o that_o it_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o so_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 8._o for_o god_n take_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o take_v a_o mesch_n a_o mass_n or_o concretion_n of_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o red_a earth_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o from_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o adamah_n from_o the_o fires-centre_n and_o from_o the_o waters-centre_n viz._n from_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n from_o without_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o heart_n 9_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dwell_v quite_o in_o the_o outward_a only_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o outward_a its_o will_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v bellied_a be_v or_o big_a bellied_a impregnate_v with_o the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o earthly_a fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o have_v paradisicall_a food_n without_o need_n and_o death_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n know_v he_o not_o and_o apprehend_v he_o not_o so_o also_o man_n he_o can_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v bring_v divine_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o be_v turn_v away_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n eat_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bless_v than_o god_n bless_v the_o body_n also_o for_o the_o soul_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a one_o and_o so_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bless_v and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v and_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o wonderful_a blessing_n which_o his_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v he_o must_v labour_v and_o trade_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v create_v into_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v god_n wonder_n with_o his_o skill_n and_o business_n and_o or_o handicraft_n and_o business_n trade_n 12._o all_o trade_n business_n and_o condition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n every_o one_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n than_o the_o body_n be_v in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o god_n have_v no_o displeasure_n at_o its_o business_n or_o matter_n or_o or_o matter_n do_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o get_v its_o food_n and_o live_a 13._o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n one_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o one_o element_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n capsula_fw-la upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la what_o man_n soever_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o reason_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o creator_n which_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o creat_v continual_o it_o bless_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o business_n and_o trade_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o in_o it_o and_o creat_v or_o effect_v it_o 14._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o forsake_v the_o outward_a body_n which_o must_v open_v its_o wonder_n 15._o man_n do_v well_o enough_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n if_o one_o do_v only_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o brother_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o pulpit_n for_o what_o care_v god_n for_o the_o operatum_fw-la the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la labour_n he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n of_o that_o 16._o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n free_a choice_n or_o liberty_n will_n he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o upon_o earth_n in_o what_o work_n he_o will_v let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o swineherd_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n will_v the_o simple_a be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o with_o the_o wise_a he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o with_o the_o simple_a he_o build_v and_o till_v the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o his_o labourer_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 17._o every_o one_o have_v a_o employment_n or_o call_v wherein_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v its_o measure_n its_o height_n exaltation_n or_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n pitch_n which_o it_o distribute_v in_o it_o may_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a distinction_n and_o degree_n there_o also_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n so_o according_o be_v its_o degree_n of_o degree_n of_o highness_n or_o degree_n exaltation_n in_o heaven_n also_o its_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n or_o glory_n but_o all_o in_o one_o love_n 18._o every_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n in_o another_o power_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o grutch_v at_o one_o another_o though_o one_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n than_o another_o but_o they_o stand_v kind_o one_o by_o another_o and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o virtue_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n put_v many_o sort_n of_o herb_n together_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v its_o virtue_n and_o all_o benefit_n the_o sick_a so_o we_o all_o please_v god_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n we_o stand_v all_o in_o his_o field_n 19_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o choke_v and_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a herb_n or_o flower_n so_o also_o do_v the_o wicked_a who_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o
they_o gather_v it_o into_o their_o barn_n 54._o therefore_o let_v every_o soul_n try_v and_o examine_v itself_o and_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o fruit_n it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a convert_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o prune_v off_o the_o evil_n branch_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o better_a from_o its_o root_n but_o when_o the_o great_a reaper_n come_v he_o cut_v off_o all_o one_o and_o other_o and_o then_o the_o weed_n and_o evil_a branch_n be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o good_a herb_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n table_n 55._o we_o have_v very_o faithful_o open_v this_o according_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o whosoever_o be_v hungry_a let_v they_o eat_v and_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v they_o drink_v they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o money_n that_o our_o joy_n in_o god_n may_v be_v full_a and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o come_v the_o the_o world_n to_o come_v other_o world_n haleluia_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o material_a content_n of_o the_o several_a verse_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n abyss_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n consist_v verse_n 109_o chap._n 5._o admonition_n to_o the_o seeker_n that_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v to_o be_v a_o far_o off_o verse_n 111_o chap._n 5._o the_o abyss_n upon_o which_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 141_o chap._n 6._o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o world_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o abyss_n mix_v its_o wonder_n among_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 14._o whence_o the_o great_a covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n arise_v which_o afford_v nothing_o to_o any_o willing_o verse_n 32_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o enviousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n from_o whence_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n arise_v the_o author_n lament_v the_o great_a misery_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 14._o the_o three_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o property_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o four_o root_n or_o form_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o flash_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n verse_n 35_o adam_n chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 135_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v become_v bestial_a and_o earthly_a verse_n 136_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v verse_n 137_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o how_o eve_n be_v mislead_v verse_n 138_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 144_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v remain_v for_o ever_o verse_n 145_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 6._o a_o lamentation_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o generation_n have_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 6._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o iron_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 6._o the_o deity_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o condition_n of_o adam_n if_o his_o will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 6._o how_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n by_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v verse_n 93_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v ashamed_a and_o what_o his_o clothing_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 7._o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 7._o the_o power_n and_o condition_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 26_o 27_o chap._n 7._o the_o will_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_z he_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 7._o why_o the_o commandment_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n come_v also_o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a verse_n 29_o chap._n 7._o how_o adam_n in_o his_o sleep_n become_v male_a or_o man_n and_o so_o eve_n be_v form_v into_o a_o woman_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 7._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o we_o also_o verse_n 31_o chap._n 7._o how_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n with_o adam_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o now_o he_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 11._o reason_n shall_v open_v both_o eye_n the_o creation_n of_o adam_n explain_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v not_o at_o first_o create_v adam_n a_o angel_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 12._o a_o speech_n to_o all_o that_o be_v proceed_v from_o adam_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 18._o how_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o eve_n verse_n 15_o air_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o instability_n and_o wrestle_n of_o the_o air_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o its_o transitorinesse_n verse_n 78_o allmighty_n all_o all_o thing_n allmightinesse_n chap._n 3._o man_n shall_v search_v their_o own_o property_n all_o be_v full_a of_o god_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 3._o man_n must_v be_v scorn_v also_o how_o all_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v desire_v verse_n 36_o chap._n 4._o all_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n the_o will_n carry_v and_o lead_v we_o verse_n 6_o chap._n 4._o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n and_o satiate_v also_o how_o all_o change_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 4._o whence_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v also_o where_o time_n begin_v verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o how_o all_o be_v become_v substantial_a verse_n 45_o chap._n 15._o all_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 5._o why_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o coporeall_a substance_n verse_n 123_o chap._n 17._o god_n have_v give_v all_o to_o we_o verse_n 23_o chap._n 10._o how_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o nature_n consist_v of_o endless_a form_n no_o number_n be_v find_v in_o the_o allmightinesse_n verse_n 9_o amen_n chap._n 16._o how_o in_o the_o amen_o be_v understand_v the_o seek_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n proceed_v out_o of_o â—he_n a_o also_o of_o the_o syllable_n man_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v he_o verse_n 96_o angel_n chap._n 14._o how_o the_o angel_n often_o assist_v the_o virtuous_a in_o necessity_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o angel_n often_o deliver_v christian_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v verse_n 61_o chap._n 14._o what_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o that_o want_v the_o assistance_n and_o society_n of_o angel_n verse_n 62._o chap._n 14._o the_o angel_n accept_v of_o no_o honour_n nor_o worship_n from_o we_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 14._o the_o angel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n verse_n 67_o anger_n chap._n 3._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o mere_a deity_n verse_n 19_o anguish_n chap._n 2._o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o anguish_n be_v verse_n 30_o chap._n 3._o that_o which_o make_v anguish_n in_o the_o dark_a centre_n make_v joy_n in_o the_o light_n verse_n 15_o antichrist_n antichristian_a chap._n 6._o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v blind_v we_o in_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 6._o how_o antichrist_n ride_v over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o god_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 11._o here_o the_o proud_a covetous_a antichrist_n be_v tell_v where_o its_o poor_a soul_n shall_v remain_v verse_n 48_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n his_o mysticallnesse_n every_o man_n carry_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n hurt_v not_o the_o ignorant_a god_n will_v manifest_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o
the_o devil_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 5._o the_o glister_a art_n in_o reason_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 5._o of_o reason_n blindness_n in_o know_v what_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o element_n be_v generate_v of_o verse_n 79_o chap._n 6._o this_o writing_n be_v no_o word_n of_o outward_a reason_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 6._o admonition_n to_o blind_a reason_n to_o see_v with_o inward_a eye_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 7._o what_o reason_n judge_v concern_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 15._o reason_n think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o now_o then_o in_o former_a time_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 15._o how_o reason_n walk_v wise_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v forget_v verse_n 23_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o devil_n captivate_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o deceive_v we_o by_o it_o verse_n 30_o rest_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o six_o form_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o sour_a mother_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o hungry_a nature_n verse_n 8_o regenerate_v chap._n 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o regenerate_v soul_n search_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 41_o rejoice_v chap._n 12._o they_o shall_v rejoice_v who_o be_v despise_v for_o their_o fear_v of_o god_n verse_n 39_o revelation_n chap._n 3._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o revelation_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v fundamental_o understand_v be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o man_n ability_n verse_n 39_o riches_n chap._n 6._o what_o transitory_a riches_n and_o what_o eternal_a riches_n be_v verse_n 33_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n verse_n 8_o rule_n chap._n 17._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o renew_v chap._n 18._o how_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o will_v the_o frame_a substance_n be_v renew_v verse_n 22_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o the_o author_n have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 7._o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o book_n bring_v no_o salvation_n verse_n 3_o sea_n chap._n 5._o the_o glassy_a sea_n be_v the_o water_n spirit_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 8._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n verse_n 46_o seeker_n chap._n 4._o the_o author_n judge_v not_o the_o blind_a seeker_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o reward_n verse_n 51_o seal_n sealed_n seales_n chap._n 3._o the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n wherein_o the_o six_o seal_n accomplish_v their_o work_n where_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n man_n have_v find_v wonder_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 3._o after_o the_o open_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o archshepheard_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n himself_o verse_n 80_o chap._n 9_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o seven_o seal_n it_o have_v two_o eye_n verse_n 106_o chap._n 15._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o seal_n wherein_o the_o hellish_a wonder_n come_v to_o light_v verse_n 3_o chap._n 18._o the_o star_n which_o have_v break_v the_o seal_n be_v appear_v verse_n 4_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o blind_a verse_n 60_o chap._n 3._o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o powerful_a word_n be_v generate_v verse_n 21_o chap._n 3._o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v break_v open_a verse_n 38_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n where_o he_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 3._o how_o any_o in_o god_n have_v power_n to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o desirous_a mind_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 3._o the_o seal_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o whore_n till_o she_o have_v devour_v herself_o verse_n 75_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o thought_n he_o manife_v the_o deity_n in_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o brightness_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 5._o the_o seal_n bring_v their_o wonder_n to_o light_n under_o the_o worldly_a government_n verse_n 64_o search_n chap._n 2._o how_o we_o may_v search_v aright_o and_o find_v verse_n 4_o seven_o seaventy_n two_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o seven_o number_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 9_o in_o the_o number_n seaventy_fw-mi two_o lie_v the_o great_a secret_a the_o original_a of_o contention_n self_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 3._o admonition_n to_o consider_v our_o self_n also_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 28_o sense_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o kind_a love_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v find_v god_n make_v the_o genetrix_fw-la verse_n 1_o sermon_n chap._n 18._o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o fill_v people_n ear_n with_o sermon_n verse_n 35._o sex_n sexes_n chap._n 9_o by_o a_o flame_a iron_n the_o two_o property_n in_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n be_v decipher_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n or_o sex_n masculine_a &_o feminine_a why_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n verse_n 110_o shepherd_n shepherd_n chap._n 13._o a_o reproof_n against_o the_o whore_n also_o of_o a_o simple_a shepherd_n that_o shall_v feed_v we_o verse_n 44_o chap._n 14._o the_o true_a catholic_n way_n also_o who_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 18._o how_o can_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o shepherd_n over_o sheep_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 14._o the_o false_a bishop_n appoint_v shepherd_n according_a to_o favour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o art_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 15._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o false_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 15._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichristian_a shepherd_n of_o the_o new_a order_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a shepherd_n sign_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o twelve_o sign_n part_v themselves_o into_o two_o government_n verse_n 72_o simple_n chap._n 3._o advice_n to_o the_o simple_a holiness_n verse_n 85_o sinne._n sinner_n sin_n chap._n 11._o the_o false_a soul_n seek_v after_o no_o righteousness_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v cover_v its_o sinne._n verse_n 44_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v his_o forgiveness_n pronounce_v verse_n 65_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n forgive_v our_o sin_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 11._o how_o he_o be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n when_o he_o sin_v anew_o verse_n 58_o snare_n snare_n chap._n 6._o of_o our_o snare_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o patience_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 12._o man_n shall_v not_o look_v after_o pomp_n and_o pride_n also_o which_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 14._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o poor_a soul_n also_o what_o that_o be_v which_o hinder_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o devour_v every_o soul_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 14._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o coard_n or_o snare_n also_o a_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n undergo_v in_o the_o trial_n before_o it_o get_v through_o sodom_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o devil_n purpose_n concern_v sodom_n be_v nullify_v verse_n 47_o son_n son_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n what_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o be_v create_v by_o it_o verse_n 3_o chap._n 3._o how_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manger_n if_o we_o will_v find_v all_o verse_n 30_o chap._n 4._o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n also_o what_o his_o sole_a will_n be_v call_v verse_n 71_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o two_o son_n the_o one_o saying_n yes_o the_o other_o no._n verse_n 26_o sophist_n sphister_n sophister_n chap._n 5._o the_o sophist_n look_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o author_n not_o he_o mention_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 5._o admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o sophister_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 9_o a_o reproof_n against_o the_o sophister_n slaundering_n and_o blaspheming_n in_o the_o pulpit_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 10._o the_o author-speaketh_a to_o the_o sophister_n and_o the_o stubborn_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n verse_n
34_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o sophister_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n also_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n in_o a_o waggon_n chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v better_a in_o a_o hogsty_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n verse_n 76_o soul_n soul_n chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o need_v food_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n live_v in_o another_o substance_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o originall-of_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o how_o god_n dwell_v mere_o in_o himself_o verse_n 12_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o press_v out_o from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n into_o god_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o its_o native_a country_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o its_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o light_n again_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 2._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o attain_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o again_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v a_o castaway_n devil_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 146_o chap._n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o as_o two_o person_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 6._o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n show_v how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 95_o chap._n 6._o how_o our_o soul_n get_v incomprehensible_a flesh_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 7._o what_o resolution_n the_o soul_n must_v take_v against_o the_o strive_a mind_n and_o the_o devil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 8._o the_o soul_n beneath_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o above_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o earnest_a soul_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o its_o food_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n stand_v between_o two_o principle_n also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 21._o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v watch_v how_o it_o must_v forsake_v its_o own_o power_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n and_o desire_v the_o eternal_a rest_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o own_o tincture_n but_o lie_v in_o impotency_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o close_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v help_v itself_o verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o this_o fair_a creature_n the_o soul_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 9_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n stand_v a_o degree_n deep_o than_o the_o sun_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n child_n also_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o the_o evil_n innate_a property_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o devil_n most_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 12._o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o man_n to_o do_v also_o what_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 14._o not_o in_o the_o oast_n but_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n also_o where_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n assault_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v he_o verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o great_a danger_n a_o soul_n be_v in_o in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o tincture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o true_a name_n soul_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 14._o in_o the_o eternal_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n also_o concern_v the_o father_n stand_v still_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 15._o how_o all_o commit_a abomination_n shall_v flow_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o body_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n receive_v heavenly_a refreshment_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o redeem_a soul_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 18._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 18._o what_o joy_n or_o recreation_n the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o convert_v at_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earnest_a zealous_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man._n verse_n 5_o chap._n 2._o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o judgement_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v awaken_v in_o some_o soul_n also_o what_o soul_n can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v convert_v verse_n 47_o sound_n chap._n 4._o further_a description_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o its_o operation_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o will_n which_o put_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n produce_v and_o form_v the_o sound_n verse_n 74_o space_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o vast_a space_n desire_v contraction_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n life_n nor_o death_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o what_o have_v shut_v the_o vast_a space_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n
why_o woman_n be_v talkative_a how_o the_o moon_n govern_v their_o matrix_fw-la why_o the_o moon_n run_v her_o course_n so_o soon_o verse_n 112_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n divide_v adam_n and_o make_v woman_n out_o of_o he_o verse_n 23_o wonder_n chap._n 3._o how_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o wonder_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n verse_n 115_o chap._n 17._o the_o outward_a body_n shall_v manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o word_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o eternal_o make_v itself_o verse_n 38_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n creat_v in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la what_o the_o eternal_a still_a joy_n be_v also_o in_o what_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 78_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n take_v its_o original_a in_o nature_n two_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o nature_n the_o first_o express_v the_o fierce_a power_n which_o be_v the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o word_n which_o be_v calâ—ed_v god_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o will_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n also_o how_o love_n and_o hate_n stand_v in_o opposition_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a may_v in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o word_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n form_n a_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 96_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n verse_n 112_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n in_o nine_o month_n become_v a_o perfect_a man._n verse_n 84_o chap._n 6._o what_o in_o the_o iron_n represent_v the_o word_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v to_o become_v man._n verse_n 67_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n form_v the_o word_n verse_n 29_o world_n chap._n 1._o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o of_o what_o and_o wherefore_o this_o world_n have_v be_v create_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o seven_o form_n manife_v he_o wherein_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v effect_v verse_n 45_o chap._n 4._o this_o world_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v the_o shadow_n of_o every_o thing_n therein_o remain_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o the_o inward_a government_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o whence_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a verse_n 17_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 5._o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n immaterial_a nature_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o how_o before_o time_n the_o world_n be_v without_o substance_n lucifer_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_a verse_n 117_o chap._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v yet_o blind_a concern_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 6._o what_o we_o be_v also_o what_o the_o world_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a substance_n and_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o man_n they_o each_o generate_v their_o like_a verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o why_o god_n reject_v not_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o time_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o own_o hard_a prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 9_o why_o this_o world_n be_v create_v which_o before_o the_o creation_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v build_v verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o that_o which_o desire_v to_o reach_v god_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n also_o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o must_v dissolve_v the_o world_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 11._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o god_n where_o god_n be_v and_o where_o the_o abyss_n be_v verse_n 107_o chap._n 11._o what_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o hellish_a world_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n also_o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v verse_n 110_o chap._n 14._o the_o world_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o gaze_v stock_n verse_n 55_o work_n chap._n 4._o as_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v so_o shall_v the_o builder_n our_o work_n follow_v we_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n shall_v appear_v verse_n 134_o chap._n 8._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a body_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o how_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 18._o how_o all_o work_n follow_v after_o the_o will_n also_o how_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v verse_n 21_o wrath._n chap._n 1._o the_o severe_a kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n how_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o how_o the_o three_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v create_v verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o how_o he_o let_v that_o come_v which_o man_n himself_o have_v awaken_v as_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 40_o chap._n 11._o what_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n how_o the_o anger_n shall_v have_v rest_v eternal_o without_o the_o awaken_v wrath_n no_o devil_n can_v move_v a_o flie._n verse_n 41_o write_n chap._n 4._o though_o the_o author_n writing_n be_v hard_a and_o incredible_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 4._o his_o writing_n have_v a_o assurance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v no_o understanding_n but_o childish_a writing_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 6._o how_o people_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o these_o writing_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o do_v with_o these_o writing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 9_o the_o world_n servant_n have_v rather_o loose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o their_o honour_n and_o good_n the_o whore_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v persecute_v these_o writing_n verse_n 2._o chap._n 10._o advice_n in_o these_o writing_n to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o present_a apprehension_n of_o they_o verse_n 31_o youth_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o youth_n if_o they_o perceive_v their_o parent_n give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 5_o zeal_n chap._n 12._o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o blind_a simple_a zeal_n against_o the_o martyr_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a submission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v better_a than_o zeal_n verse_n 36_o finis_fw-la xl._n qvestion_n concern_v the_o soul_n propound_v by_o dr._n balthasar_z walter_n and_o answer_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n alias_o teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n which_o in_o itself_o contain_v all_o mystery_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno._n 1620._o london_n print_v by_o matth._n simmons_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 40._o question_n reader_n the_o author_n write_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n chief_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n that_o send_v they_o to_o he_o as_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n this_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v dr._n balthasar_n walter_n who_o travel_v for_o learning_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o happen_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gerlitz_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o he_o rejoice_v that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v find_v at_o home_n
in_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o tincture_n be_v high_a and_z give_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o light-fire_n be_v understand_v humanity_n flesh_n number_n 48._o 219._o under_o the_o word_n pure_a element_n on_o the_o upper_a stroke_n upper_a or_o stroke_n line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 27._o death_n stand_v and_o the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o left_a circle_n and_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o look_v upon_o both_o the_o outward_a circle_n that_o at_o the_o left_a and_o that_o at_o the_o righâ—_n above_o and_o below_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o the_o jurisdidiction_n the_o or_o jurisdidiction_n right_a of_o death_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o die_a source_n in_o the_o magic_a fire_n and_o hold_v the_o essentiality_n captive_a in_o itself_o as_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n below_o number_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o right_n number_n 48._o may_v be_v see_v and_o then_o above_o at_o this_o circle_n number_v 44._o and_o at_o the_o leave_v above_o number_n 5._o be_v see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n go_v and_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n and_o possess_v the_o high_a circle_n for_o whatsoever_o will_v attain_v the_o divine_a life_n must_v go_v through_o the_o die_a magic_a fire_n and_o subsist_v therein_o as_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o divine_a fire_n fire_n of_o god_n 220._o moreover_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v above_o the_o cross_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_n number_n 23._o and_o go_v with_o our_o will_n into_o regiment_n into_o or_o own_o regiment_n a_o self_n government_n and_o now_o death_n have_v captivate_v we_o in_o itself_o we_o must_v therefore_o sink_v down_o from_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o death_n retain_v we_o captive_a for_o death_n stand_v now_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o our_o will_n must_v now_o enter_v into_o rest_n through_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o outward_a cross_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n 221._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v death_n a_o shâ—w_n a_o a_o shâ—w_n spectacle_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v destroy_v on_o the_o cross_n in._n cross_n or_o in._n by_o the_o die_v of_o christ_n where_o life_n grow_v up_o through_o death_n and_o the_o heart_n yield_v itself_o into_o the_o middle_a viz._n into_o the_o centre_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n paradise_n number_n 49._o 222._o under_o the_o heart_n number_n 49._o stand_v paradise_n the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n viz._n v._o and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 8._o essence_n be_v write_v and_o it_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o into_o the_o liberty_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n the_o or_o place_n station_n of_o paradise_n it_o arise_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n and_o grow_v up_o through_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o also_o through_o the_o light_a world_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a body_n divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n number_n 50._o 223._o for_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o this_o essentiality_n be_v adam_n body_n understand_v the_o outward_a body_n create_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o inward_a body_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n in_o the_o light_a world_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n near_o paradise_n number_n 50._o christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 224._o that_o divine_a essence_n understand_v essence_n not_o spirit_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v in_o it_o for_o this_o essence_n bring_v god_n word_n which_o become_v man_n into_o man_n into_o in_o mary_n into_o her_o essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o death_n and_o in_o substantiality_n in_o viz._n the_o essentiality_n or_o substantiality_n it_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n for_o this_o flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n therefore_o after_o essentiality_n stand_v christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 225._o christ_n have_v such_o flesh_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o adam_n have_v before_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o purity_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n except_o they_o obtain_v that_o flesh_n again_o that_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o be_v regenerate_v be_v regenerate_v bear_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n mystery_n number_n 53._o 226._o under_o the_o word_n paradise_n number_n 53._o stand_v mysterium_fw-la stand_v mysterium_fw-la mystery_n and_o the_o word_n arise_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o second_o circle_n where_o above_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 4._o the_o character_n o_o stand_v and_o below_o principle_n and_o fire_n number_n 7._o and_o it_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o right_o show_v man_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o body_n 227._o for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o mystery_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n from_o above_o and_o beneath_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o this_o principium_fw-la this_o principium_fw-la principle_n earth_n principle_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v create_v and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a substance_n outward_a or_o substance_n essence_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a world_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_n that_o be_v with_o wrath_n and_o also_o with_o good_n wonder_v number_n 54._o angel_n number_n 55._o spirit_n number_n 56._o 228._o but_o man_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o god_n for_o or_o a_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a wonder_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n number_n 54._o there_o stand_v wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o all_o essence_n a_o lord_n of_o all_o essence_n take_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n as_o next_o the_o word_n wonder_n there_o stand_v angel_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 55._o for_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o majesty_n as_o after_o the_o word_n angel_n there_o stand_v spirit_n number_n 56._o which_o signify_v every_o true_a man_n viz._n the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o second_o in_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o or_o else_o he_o remain_v separate_v from_o god_n four_o element_n number_n 57_o 229._o under_o the_o word_n mystery_n there_o stand_v at_o number_n 57_o four_o element_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o two_o circle_n which_o signify_v the_o outward_a world_n which_o arise_v as_o a_o out-birth_n a_o or_o out-birth_n effluence_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a essence_n of_o the_o outward_a circle_n and_o bring_v its_o wonder_n into_o the_o mystery_n first_o into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o two_o circle_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o its_o essence_n through_o the_o three_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o principle_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v purify_v be_v or_o refine_v or_o purify_v try_v in_o the_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o separation_n the_o soul_n joy_v trinity_n joy_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la number_n 58._o 230._o above_o at_o
the_o second_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n number_v 45._o stand_v son_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o separatour_n and_o or_o separatour_n arbitratour_n and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n stand_v soul_n joy_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it signify_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a mystery_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n 231._o and_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o angelical_a earth_n earth_n come_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kindle_v have_v not_o procure_v it_o it_o have_v be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o other_o three_o element_n as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n it_o now_o be_v spiritual_a body_n habitation_n number_n 59_o 232._o adam_n have_v swallow_v this_o morsel_n and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o angelical_a form_n for_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o divine_a power_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o evil_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 59_o there_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a body_n habitation_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o must_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n earth_n number_n 60._o 233._o under_o the_o word_n four_o element_n stand_v earth_n number_n 60._o signify_v that_o earth_n be_v whole_o slip_v out_o or_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o word_n earth_n touch_v neither_o the_o left_a nor_o the_o right_a circle_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o it_o signify_v its_o restauration_n that_o the_o humane_a earth_n be_v regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o divine_a fire_n where_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a source_n form_n essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n hide_v shall_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n and_o here_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v thus_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o reach_v no_o principle_n therefore_o it_o must_v vanish_v earthly_a man_n number_n 61._o 234._o under_o the_o word_n earth_n stand_v number_n 61._o earthly_a man_n there_o the_o cross_n be_v between_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o fall_v earthly_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v fall_v it_o fall_v or_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o own_o home_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cross_n part_v the_o word_n earthly_a and_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a part_n whether_o it_o be_v into_o the_o light_n or_o dark_a world_n wonder_v number_n 62._o 235._o under_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v number_n 62._o wonder_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o evil_a wonder_n and_o also_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o shall_v or_o in_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v separation_n fall_v place_n fall_v as_o to_o its_o own_o place_n home_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o all_o devil_n and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a people_n to_o dwell_v together_o upon_o for_o the_o abyss_n stand_v under_o it_o number_n 1_o babel_n number_n 63._o 236._o next_o to_o that_o word_n wonder_n stand_v number_n 63._o babel_n signify_v that_o babel_n be_v only_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o she_o work_v only_a wonder_n in_o the_o abyss_n reason_n abyss_n or_o self_n reason_n own_o reason_n in_o babel_n number_n 64._o 237._o a_o little_a above_o under_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n after_o earthly_a man_n number_n 64._o stand_v own_o reason_n in_o babel_n which_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o go_v along_o in_o its_o own_o power_n under_o the_o divine_a world_n it_o suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o teach_v and_o do_v its_o own_o matter_n only_o it_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n according_a to_o its_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o its_o own_o self-will_n only_o therefore_o it_o go_v about_o the_o light_a world_n flatter_v and_o give_v god_n good_a god_n or_o good_a fair_a word_n but_o remain_v without_o god_n still_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n number_n 65._o 238._o under_o own_o reason_n number_n 65._o stand_v wonder_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n signify_v babel_n which_o have_v find_v all_o invention_n all_o or_o invention_n art_n fallacy_n art_n cunning_a deceit_n fallacy_n subtlety_n and_o trick_n and_o feat_n or_o trick_n device_n and_o lose_v itself_o it_o seek_v gold_n and_o lose_v god_n it_o take_v earth_n for_o gold_n death_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o being_n the_o or_o be_v of_o all_o being_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n as_o be_v enough_o demonstrate_v in_o other_o place_n the_o conclusion_n 239._o thus_o we_o see_v where_o our_o home_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o which_o of_o they_o we_o converse_n we_o or_o converse_n trade_v here_o in_o this_o life_n into_o the_o same_o we_o enter_v when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v leave_v the_o outward_a we_o must_v be_v newborn_a only_o on_o the_o cross_n 240._o babel_n have_v whole_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o signify_v proud_a man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n who_o rule_n themselves_o by_o their_o witty_a folly_n 241._o the_o earthly_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n number_n 61._o signify_v that_o simple_a flock_n of_o people_n which_o yet_o hang_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o length_n regenerate_v through_o the_o cross_n 242._o but_o reason_n have_v also_o rend_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n right_n cross_n by_o take_v its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o makiag_n law_n according_a to_o its_o own_o power_n though_o against_o right_n by_o own_o pleasure_n own_o power_n and_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o folly_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v mock_v at_o 243._o the_o reader_n shall_v consider_v this_o further_o for_o there_o lie_v much_o under_o it_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n behold_v thyself_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o part_n themselves_o by_o sink_v through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o turn_v the_o back_n to_o it_o as_o this_o figure_n be_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v from_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o life_n of_o light_n 245._o understand_v we_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o no_o spirit_n subsi_v absque_fw-la subsi_v or_o sine_fw-la absque_fw-la without_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o will_n through_o death_n it_o account_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v itself_o down_o as_o dead_a and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a eye_n and_o there_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereon_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o than_o it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v as_o lucifer_n do_v for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v its_o original_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o 247._o soul_n 247._o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a figure_n of_o
of_o the_o deity_n 8._o the_o three_o the_o trinity_n or_o number_v three_o ternarie_a move_v itself_o with_o the_o creation_n and_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o a_o bud_n essence_n bud_n or_o of_o grow_a essence_n grow_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o inward_a centre_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o heavenly_a heartblood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o both_o the_o inward_a principle_n 9_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n and_o the_o whole_a outward_a principle_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n breathe_v its_o life_n time_n life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o outward_a heart_n into_o the_o flâ—sh_n the_o adam_n fiâ—st_a flâ—sh_n earthly_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o earthy_a for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la from_o the_o longing_n the_o suck_v draw_v or_o longing_n seek_n from_o which_o the_o earth_n become_v corporeal_a 10._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o inward_a majestic_a will_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n burn_v out_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o light_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o king_n through_o his_o dominion_n 11._o and_o it_o can_v rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o outward_a principle_n if_o its_o will_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o wrath_n also_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o the_o breathe_n in_o viz._n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 13._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o remain_v god_n image_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o yield_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a very_o or_o dangerous_a difficult_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o rule_v such_o two_o principle_n as_o the_o wrathful_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o outward_a be_v also_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a 14._o therefore_o sure_o its_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n nor_o do_v it_o continue_v only_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o forty_o day_n just_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o five_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 1._o when_o a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n so_o also_o when_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o she_o 2._o and_o this_o can_v be_v otherways_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n which_o many_o time_n awaken_v a_o monster_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o its_o child_n its_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n inceptive_a maker_n as_o in_o the_o wherein_o the_o monde_n signify_v the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o elementary_a macrocosm_n in_o the_o microcosm_n wherein_o the_o fiat_fw-la make_v a_o longing_n a_o make_v a_o monde_n monstrum_fw-la a_o moon_n monster_n monstum_fw-la lunare_fw-la or_o a_o lust-monster_n such_o a_o child_n as_o be_v deform_v by_o the_o mother_n want_v of_o her_o longing_n monstrous_a monster_n in_o the_o turba_n 3._o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a globe_n according_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n into_o two_o eye_n stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o we_o have_v make_v the_o figure_n above_o with_o two_o rainbow_n the_o cross_n go_v through_o they_o both_o and_o with_o one_o point_n reach_v upward_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o bow_n which_o signify_v which_o or_o signify_v resemble_v a_o sprout_v through_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o anguish_n as_o through_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o another_o source_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o bow_n as_o a_o sprout_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o centre_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n 5._o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v that_o its_o original_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o eager_a power_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v water_n viz._n humility_n or_o death_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o inflame_v itself_o but_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o love_n in_o or_o love_n light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o its_o will_n shall_v sink_v down_o into_o soft_a humlilty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o which_o it_o may_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proud_a and_o rule_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o may_v as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n paradise_n 8._o we_o mean_v thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o two_o eye_n a_o holy_a divine_a one_o and_o a_o wrathful_a hellish_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v and_o hidden_o and_o or_o hidden_o secret_o reign_v therewith_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o love_v embrace_v it_o than_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o perceive_v but_o it_o become_v the_o joyful_a life_n of_o paradise_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o dominion_n in_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o but_o the_o still_a eternity_n will_v remain_v without_o essence_n for_o all_o essence_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 10_o and_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v form_v as_o follow_v 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o root_n resemble_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v like_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o its_o will_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o true_a soul_n under_o soul_n or_o under_o in_o its_o power_n and_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n seem_v like_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o twig_n and_o branch_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o its_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 13._o the_o spirit_n part_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o its_o branch_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n resemble_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o every_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n also_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o
if_o it_o be_v faithful_a if_o not_o than_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o of_o these_o it_o give_v itself_o either_o to_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n to_o that_o it_o belong_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persevere_v in_o abomination_n in_o malice_n or_o abomination_n wickedness_n and_o so_o lose_v god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n and_o its_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n and_o i_o model_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 23.33_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o covetous_a will_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o the_o abyss_n spirit_n abyss_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n apocalypse_v 12._o it_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v it_o will_v destroy_v this_o image_n if_o you_o fly_v not_o you_o must_v go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o counsel_n other_o medic_fw-la ne_fw-la or_o counsel_n remedy_n or_o help_v but_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a image_n in_o love_n or_o else_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v now_o our_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o whole_a image_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o property_n of_o every_o creature_n lie_v therein_o for_o that_o glass_n be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o in_o which_o the_o live_v the_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v number_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v contain_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o fortune_n or_o misforune_n can_v happen_v outward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sixth_o question_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o can_v in_o itself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o subsi_v from_o itself_o own_o essence_n it_o make_v itself_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v creature_n be_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o own_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n so_o long_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n govern_v it_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o it_o self_n and_o have_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o power_n it_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o without_o itself_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v seed_n 4._o we_o mean_v thus_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o own_o will_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v but_o right_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o father_n inheritance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o a_o work_n master_n or_o builder_n maker_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a magia_n for_o when_o the_o false_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o practise_v witchery_n therewith_o 7._o yet_o we_o will_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o child_n may_v understand_v we_o and_o reserve_v the_o full_a speak_v of_o it_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o writing_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o strong_a enclosure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n in_o spirit_n in_o viz._n in_o our_o spirit_n it_o our_o will_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o not_o or_o understand_v we_o know_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o 17.20_o you_o mat._n 17.20_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n than_o you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n without_o truth_n the_o will_v be_v will_v if_o it_o be_v strong_a note_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o it_o frame_v its_o own_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o such_o might_n such_o or_o might_n power_n that_o it_o can_v frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v shape_n can_v change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o shape_n give_v another_o form_n to_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o can_v change_v the_o outward_a into_o another_o image_n but_o not_o durable_o 11._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o if_o the_o turba_n see_v a_o strange_a child_n it_o rise_v against_o it_o instant_o and_o destroy_v it_o it_o continue_v to_o endure_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 12._o and_o this_o power_n this_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n form_n be_v call_v negromancy_n a_o transmutation_n where_o the_o inward_a overpowereth_a the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o we_o understand_v that_o when_o 15.51_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o change_n will_v be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o it_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o tincture_n now_o if_o the_o first_o ground_n viz._n the_o soul_n whole_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v another_o form_n another_o form_n manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n ready_o mingle_v himself_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n over_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 14._o you_o must_v understand_v will._n note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will._n that_o the_o earnest_n will_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n can_v change_v the_o spirit_n itself_o into_o another_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o
the_o soul_n 15._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v make_v it_o man_n it_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o proud_a devil_n and_o also_o make_v a_o devil_n a_o 64._o a_o a_o child_n of_o god_n book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cap._n 15._o v._n 64._o angel_n if_o it_o sink_v itself_o into_o death_n into_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n than_o it_o sink_v into_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o source_n into_o the_o still_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n again_o where_o god_n create_v it_o and_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o again_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n 16._o and_o then_o also_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n into_o his_o marrow_n and_o bone_n viz._n into_o the_o sulphur_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o turbi_fw-la into_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a be_v or_o wicked_a false_a so_o far_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whore_n by_o or_o the_o bewitch_a whore_n witch_n the_o four_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 17._o and_o fourthly_a it_o have_v such_o power_n if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v lead_v the_o turba_n captive_a and_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o elias_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n for_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o break_v rock_n 18._o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v turba_n be_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o turba_n capable_a of_o the_o turba_n by_o awaken_n the_o wrath_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o not_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o its_o power_n will_v lie_v in_o derision_n 19_o and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v a_o middle_a between_o god_n and_o hell_n viz._n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v with_o his_o turba_n the_o water_n turn_v his_o purpose_n into_o derision_n as_o the_o false_a magic_n and_o blind_a enchantment_n be_v nullify_v be_v or_o nullify_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o and_o fift_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o power_n that_o it_o may_v and_o can_v seek_v all_o wonder_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n viz._n all_o art_n language_n building_n planting_n destruction_n knowledge_n it_o can_v command_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o joshua_n when_o he_o command_v the_o 10.12_o the_o josh_n 10.12_o sun_n and_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o moses_n the_o sea_n and_o it_o stand_v up_o also_o he_o command_v the_o darkness_n and_o it_o come_v it_o can_v make_v a_o earthly_a life_n as_o moses_n make_v the_o louse_n and_o frog_n also_o serpent_n and_o other_o wonder_n other_o or_o wonder_n wonder_n 21._o it_o have_v death_n in_o its_o power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v overpower_v that_o if_o it_o ride_v in_o the_o ghost_n the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n it_o can_v bridle_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n if_o soul_n if_o viz._n will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v name_v that_o it_o can_v subdue_v 22._o only_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o its_o original_a and_o it_o have_v still_o have_v ability_n to_o afford_v to_o or_o give_v or_o afford_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o let_v in_o the_o magna_fw-la the_o turba_n magna_fw-la great_a turba_n into_o itself_o which_o now_o give_v it_o the_o rest_n 23._o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v upon_o its_o chariot_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o always_o still_o in_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n they_o all_o have_v this_o power_n christ_n note_v the_o soul_n must_v now_o seek_v this_o power_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a also_o drive_v away_o all_o disease_n it_o be_v natural_a the_o spirit_n only_o reign_v therewith_o over_o the_o turba_n 24._o but_o it_o have_v this_o for_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o soul_n know_v well_o whether_o it_o have_v make_v any_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o go_v naked_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v it_o and_o except_o it_o have_v he_o for_o a_o shield_n lest_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n insinuate_v itself_o 25._o it_o do_v no_o miracle_n no_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o god_n or_o awaken_v it_o stir_v it_o up_o it_o attribute_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n it_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a child_n and_o stand_v still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v rush_v away_o over_o it_o but_o it_o sprout_v forth_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o patience_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a before_o dead_a or_o before_o to_o he_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o racket_n with_o his_o turba_n in_o the_o earthly_a life_n with_o his_o helper_n die_v wicked_a man_n this_o he_o have_v but_o as_o a_o scorn_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v above_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humility_n can_v subdue_v can_v or_o subdue_v bind_v he_o 27._o after_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o false_a magus_n false_a or_o magus_n magician_n and_o also_o the_o necromancer_n for_o no_o power_n can_v touch_v he_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o also_o can_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o can_v reign_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o 28._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o original_a be_v great_o powerful_a it_o can_v do_v much_o but_o its_o power_n be_v only_o in_o that_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v reign_v over_o god_n 29._o it_o be_v power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o as_o a_o king_n give_v favour_n and_o power_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o natural_a right_n therefore_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n the_o or_o allmightinesse_n omnipotence_n of_o god_n and_o inherit_v his_o good_n in_o the_o omnipotence_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 1._o that_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o no_o beginning_n have_v also_o nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o than_o it_o seek_v its_o beginning_n in_o itself_o for_o every_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o its_o be_v its_o or_o be_v enence_n and_o if_o it_o must_v make_v the_o essence_n to_o itself_o than_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n 2._o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n encompass_v ghost_n or_o encompass_v clothe_v it_o with_o the_o tincture_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o tincture_n it_o be_v body_n be_v or_o without_o a_o body_n naked_a of_o itself_o as_o the_o glow_a fire_n be_v source_n be_v or_o source_n naked_a and_o be_v clothe_v when_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n 3._o but_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o grow_a proceed_v from_o the_o warmth_n that_o be_v the_o driver_n forth_o of_o the_o tincture_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o its_o root_n viz._n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n be_v it_o cold_a or_o hot_a fire_n 4._o for_o darkness_n have_v the_o cold_a fire_n so_o long_o till_o it_o attain_v the_o anguish_n and_o then_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o heat_n as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o herb_n if_o it_o
seed_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n a_o wrathful_a turba_n wind_v itself_o in_o according_a to_o some_o powerful_a constellation_n as_o be_v see_v that_o honest_a parent_n many_o time_n have_v evil_a have_v or_o evil_a wicked_a child_n but_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 5._o you_o see_v it_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o strive_v in_o their_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n also_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o many_o other_o the_o ten_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n exit_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a bodily_a manner_n or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 1._o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o philosophy_n the_o world_n now_o have_v that_o it_o can_v grunden_n can_v grunden_n resolve_v this_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o for_o i_o know_v such_o question_n be_v agitate_a by_o those_o that_o account_n themselves_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n who_o make_v great_a disputation_n about_o it_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o proud_a blindness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o god_n in_o etc._n in_o their_o reason_n or_o art_n of_o logic_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o now_o therefore_o you_o wise_a man_n behold_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o understand_v you_o understand_v even_o nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v teacher_n it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o carry_v a_o shepherd_n crook_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n 3._o o_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o your_o seduce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o you_o vaunt_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n and_o arrogate_v divine_a divinum_fw-la divine_a or_o may_v or_o authority_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n to_o yourselves_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v see_v against_o who_o you_o have_v strive_v have_v or_o strive_v kick_v i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o in_o babel_n awake_v it_o be_v day_n 4._o to_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o but_o be_v propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n as_o a_o spring_v a_o or_o twig_n spring_v branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n as_o i_o may_v better_o render_v it_o as_o a_o man_n set_v or_o sow_v corn_n or_o seed_n and_o so_o a_o spirit_n and_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v always_o in_o contend_v in_o or_o wrestle_v or_o contend_v strife_n about_o man_n each_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o so_o that_o many_o time_n a_o wonderful_a turba_n be_v bring_v in_o while_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o parent_n both_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o christ_n flesh_n the_o divine_a essentiality_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n yet_o the_o turba_n in_o time_n can_v enter_v in_o byâ—_n in_o or_o byâ—_n with_o the_o reason_n 7._o so_o also_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o î_n if_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v evil_a and_o hold_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n then_o a_o evil_a soul_n be_v sow_v but_o the_o principle_n can_v yet_o judge_v it_o nor_o the_o turba_n neither_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evil_a child_n yet_o if_o it_o turn_v it_o may_v with_o the_o imagination_n enter_v into_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o black_a raven_n become_v white_a but_o where_o it_o be_v but_o evil_n but_o one_o parent_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n half_a in_o half_n there_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v god_n cast_v no_o soul_n away_o unless_o it_o cast_v itself_o away_o every_o soul_n be_v its_o own_o judgement_n 9_o consider_v this_o you_o evil_a parent_n you_o gather_v riches_n gather_v good_n riches_n money_n for_o your_o child_n get_v they_o good_a soul_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eleven_o question_n how_o and_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n 1._o a_o thing_n which_o ungroundable_a which_o or_o ungroundable_a be_v unsearchable_a and_o yet_o seek_v and_o make_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o that_o have_v its_o original_a and_o seat_n in_o its_o first_o make_v first_o form_v or_o make_v conception_n where_o it_o conceive_v itself_o in_o itself_o therein_o be_v its_o limit_n viz_o in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v forward_o where_o then_o it_o always_o make_v one_o resemblance_n one_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n according_a to_o the_o other_o until_o it_o find_v the_o first_o again_o viz._n the_o unsearchable_a limit_n 2._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n form_v god_n or_o form_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n the_o or_o son_n or_o word_n heart_n and_o the_o word_n which_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o dwell_v in_o three_o principle_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a fire_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o inward_a blood_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o splendour_n a_o or_o splendour_n glance_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o tincture_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o concave_a dole_n or_o hollow_a piâ—_n or_o dâ—nt_n or_o furrow_v of_o the_o heart_n praecordia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bosom_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o both_o principle_n part_v themselves_o and_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o brimstony_v light_a and_o diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o tincture_n go_v through_o all_o the_o member_n 5._o but_o the_o true_a vulcanus_fw-la true_a ignis_fw-la faber_n vulcanus_fw-la fire-smith_n in_o the_o centre_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o have_v its_o counsel-house_n viz._n the_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o inward_a sense_n sense_n also_o the_o five_o chief_a counselor_n viz._n the_o sense_n the_o or_o outward_a sense_n five_o sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o five_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o our_o life_n our_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n and_o in_o our_o principle_n our_o three_o principle_n second_o and_o also_o in_o our_o aurora_n our_o aurora_n first_o 6._o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o seat_v in_o the_o inward_a principle_n but_o it_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o outward_a viz._n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v captivate_v it_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n demerse_v itself_o into_o god_n the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o come_v again_o into_o the_o outward_a ride_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o assistant_n no_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o any_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o scorn_n and_o shame_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o outward_a life_n perish_v that_o this_o reach_v the_o soul_n and_o kill_v that_o no_o it_o lose_v principle_n lose_v viz._n the_o three_o principle_n one_o principle_n indeed_o but_o not_o the_o work_n the_o or_o outward_a work_n essence_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o shadow_n 9_o for_o the_o outward_a essence_n reach_v not_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n no_o fire_n nor_o sword_n that_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n or_o put_v it_o to_o death_n but_o only_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v its_o poison_n 10._o for_o it_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o eternal_o the_o twelve_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n
death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faith_n part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spîrit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v he_o day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bringerh_n the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o fifteen_o question_n end_n question_n or_o end_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o beom_v god_n image_n 2._o second_o the_o turba_n also_o mighty_o draw_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o band_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o earthly_a desire_n into_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a essence_n and_o poison_n then_o the_o turba_n do_v so_o mighty_o insinuate_v itself_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v to_o eternity_n 3._o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o two_o beginning_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n one_o part_n will_v sink_v down_o if_o weight_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o be_v add_v 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o that_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o turba_n proceed_v further_a and_o search_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o find_v the_o wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n sin_n be_v whole_o bear_v now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will_n that_o be_v sin_n 6._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o incline_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v beside_o our_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o will_n upon_o the_o honour_n the_o covetousness_n or_o earthly_a desire_n viz._n pride_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n essence_n than_o we_o bring_v the_o essence_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o thing_n 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a from_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o and_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o godly_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n it_o principle_n or_o have_v a_o part_n or_o one_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n 10._o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n do_v with_o its_o imagination_n always_o bring_v its_o abomination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o be_v in_o strife_n against_o
live_v with_o the_o child_n this_o we_o tell_v thou_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n thy_o anger_n be_v thy_o fire_n which_o will_v destroy_v thyself_o 21._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a if_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o we_o will_v still_o be_v silent_a what_o pleasure_n will_v a_o lie_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o turba_n which_o search_v through_o all_o humane_a essence_n and_o work_n or_o do_v we_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o wages_n be_v it_o our_o trade_n our_o or_o trade_n live_n why_o do_v we_o not_o mind_v our_o bread_n only_o according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v it_o be_v our_o day-labour_n we_o must_v do_v what_o the_o father_n will_v for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o evening_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n 23._o thus_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v very_o well_o that_o two_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o another_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o for_o one_o desire_v god_n the_o other_o desire_v bread_n and_o both_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a 24._o but_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o lead_v thy_o life_n circumspect_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v master_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v fight_v here_o a_o good_a fight_n for_o this_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 25._o we_o all_o stand_v hene_n in_o the_o field_n and_o grow_v let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o fruit_n he_o bear_v for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harvest_n every_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n 26._o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v a_o little_a while_n with_o toil_n and_o care_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a wage_n and_o refreshment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o cat_n a_o toad_n serpent_n or_o worm_n in_o shape_n in_o or_o shape_n figure_n 27._o o_o child_n of_o man_n think_v upon_o this_o he_o yet_o warn_v we_o speak_v very_o serious_o out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a eye_n you_o shall_v very_o short_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v already_o find_v the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o little_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o beginning_n see_v yet_o and_o put_v covetousness_n out_o of_o your_o sight_n your_o or_o sight_n eye_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o none_o will_v pity_v you_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o reap_v what_o will_v pomp_n and_o honour_n avail_v when_o it_o leave_v you_o 28._o here_o you_o be_v very_o potent_a but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v impotent_a you_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o you_o run_v on_o headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n take_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o life_n and_o on_o your_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n 29._o pray_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o devil_n let_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n keep_v you_o back_o by_o their_o example_n their_o or_o example_n flattery_n they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o for_o money_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a babel_n 30._o examine_v yourselves_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o will_v blame_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o you_o and_o seek_v the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o through_o spectacle_n through_o or_o spectacle_n a_o glass_n 31._o god_n be_v even_o before_o you_o he_o be_v in_o you_o confess_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v take_v the_o tuâ—ba_n from_o you_o you_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o world_n â—â—â—ther_o your_o hypocrite_n can_v never_o come_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n yet_o than_o you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n as_o you_o be_v before_o 32._o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o one_o shall_v stand_v ready_a and_o take_v away_o the_o turba_n from_o you_o when_o you_o give_v word_n give_v god_n fair_a word_n he_o good_a word_n no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a thing_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o christ_n say_v or_o else_o you_o can_v come_v to_o god_n do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o hypocrisy_n be_v deceit_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o earthly_a adam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o acceptable_a service_n let_v he_o sing_v roar_v call_v confess_v pray_v cry_n and_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v all_o be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o will_n must_v be_v in_o it_o the_o heart_n must_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o into_o it_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a babble_n and_o a_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v 34._o the_o will_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o much_o loud_a cry_n it_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o turba_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o leave_v 35._o for_o a_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o only_o cast_v his_o will_n into_o god_n will_n that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o let_v the_o pope_n or_o doctor_n preach_v otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a hypocritical_a juggle_n the_o eighteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o here_o we_o will_v have_v the_o world_n bid_v for_o a_o guest_n especial_o babel_n the_o whore_n and_o see_v whether_o she_o whether_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v find_v in_o she_o she_o can_v be_v make_v a_o true_a child_n for_o death_n be_v a_o terrible_a host_n he_o cast_v the_o proud_a rider_n and_o his_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a very_a or_o deep_a hard_a question_n and_o need_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o see_v it_o well_o they_o need_v not_o die_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o behold_v this_o they_o must_v be_v poison_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o hell_n they_o must_v take_v death_n captive_a if_o they_o will_v see_v it_o no_o man_n understanding_n can_v otherwise_o find_v it_o out_o except_o he_o come_v into_o death_n himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v feel_v indeed_o what_o death_n be_v he_o shall_v sure_o taste_v what_o it_o be_v when_o one_o principle_n viz._n the_o life_n perish_v 3._o you_o understand_v before_o that_o all_o substance_n all_o thing_n or_o substance_n essence_n be_v 65._o be_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a six_o point_n point_n 5._o ver_fw-la 65._o magical_a and_o that_o one_o be_v always_o the_o resemblance_n the_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o glass_n be_v open_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o every_o essence_n which_o destroy_v all_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o destroyer_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v break_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o and_o go_v whither_o soever_o it_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o over_o in_o one_o only_a place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o itself_o 5._o now_o if_o all_o essence_n have_v proceed_v from_o one_o than_o the_o beginning_n be_v also_o in_o the_o last_o essence_n for_o the_o last_o be_v retire_v be_v or_o retire_v go_v back_o into_o the_o first_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o first_o it_o let_v all_o the_o other_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o there_o it_o can_v be_v without_o pain_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v it_o a_o away_o a_o or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o source_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o
disgrace_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v a_o great_a triumphant_a glory_n to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o innocency_n and_o put_v on_o patience_n in_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v still_o on_o death_n can_v take_v it_o away_o nor_o put_v it_o off_o but_o the_o soul_n take_v that_o with_o it_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v have_v or_o wrought_v conceive_v 17._o it_o be_v many_o hearty_a prayer_n wish_n and_o good_a deed_n in_o love_n to_o its_o neighbour_n be_v its_o food_n which_o it_o ear_v and_o joyful_o enjoy_v till_o its_o new_a body_n shall_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n 18._o but_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n here_o they_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n without_o cease_v yet_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o which_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n into_o the_o beginning_n again_o 19_o but_o wonder_v not_o nor_o think_v that_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n for_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o but_o consider_v that_o god_n essentiality_n fill_v all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the._n soul_n the._n the_o great_a holy_a soul_n holy_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 20._o for_o they_o cast_v their_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n their_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n fruit_n of_o god_n power_n god_n or_o power_n virtue_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v become_v christ_n 21._o and_o so_o they_o with_o they_o or_o be_v clothe_v with_o wear_v christ_n body_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o wait_v for_o their_o first_o adamicall_a holy_a body_n with_o the_o fe_o the_o viz._n the_o work_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elementary_a body_n during_o the_o whole_a l_o fe_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o with_o paradisicall_a quality_n paradisicall_a or_o quality_n property_n 22._o for_o god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v he_o create_v the_o first_o body_n in_o body_n or_o in_o for_o paradise_n it_o shall_v have_v continue_v there_o eternal_o and_o it_o must_v go_v thither_o again_o and_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o ternary_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a person_n continue_v with_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o one_o another_o but_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 23._o o_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a pen_n and_o be_v able_a to_o write_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n o_o how_o many_o will_v then_o return_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n out_o of_o babel_n out_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a vale_n of_o misery_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o anguish_n and_o pain_n full_a of_o fear_n vexation_n and_o horror_n 24._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v let_v you_o know_v that_o you_o may_v deep_o consider_v it_o what_o be_v the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o expect_v and_o but_o brief_o see_v the_o follow_a question_n do_v it_o at_o large_a 25._o their_o expectation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o imprison_a malefactor_n who_o continual_o listen_v when_o any_o thing_n stir_v when_o the_o executioner_n shall_v come_v and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n just_o so_o do_v they_o 26._o they_o have_v a_o false_a conscience_n which_o gnaw_v they_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v continual_o before_o they_o they_o also_o see_v their_o work_n magical_o they_o see_v all_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o vanity_n their_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n they_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a their_o scorn_v and_o suppression_n of_o they_o 27._o their_o false_a belief_n fly_v from_o they_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v only_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n it_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v visible_o before_o they_o in_o the_o magic_n viz._n in_o their_o will_n but_o when_o they_o search_v therein_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v always_o consume_v the_o glass_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o horror_n 28._o for_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o all_o must_v be_v try_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o they_o feel_v very_o well_o that_o their_o work_n will_v stay_v in_o the_o fire_n 29._o the_o devil_n also_o exceed_o tremble_v when_o they_o consider_v their_o fall_n which_o rest_v in_o god_n judgement_n what_o he_o will_v do_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o especial_o the_o judge_n christ_n himself_o 30._o thus_o know_v that_o the_o total_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v trim_v their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v their_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n they_o tremble_v and_o smother_v all_o their_o work_n which_o the_o turba_n nevertheless_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n 31._o but_o now_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v damn_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v very_o presumptuous_o bold_a they_o reject_v god_n and_o curse_v he_o and_o be_v his_o malicious_a his_o most_o malicious_a worst_a enemy_n 32._o they_o hold_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a they_o oppose_v god_n with_o dare_a impudence_n and_o think_v be_v there_o fire_n so_o be_v we_o fire_n be_v there_o property_n there_o rise_v boil_a property_n source_n then_o we_o will_v climb_v up_o above_o god_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n what_o care_n we_o for_o humility_n we_o will_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o do_v wonder_n by_o our_o power_n 33._o we_o have_v the_o root_n god_n have_v but_o the_o glance_n let_v we_o be_v lord_n god_n shall_v be_v servant_n our_o nature_n our_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n be_v his_o life_n we_o will_v overthrow_v his_o strong_a tower_n at_o once_o 34._o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o soldier_n that_o scale_n fort_n and_o wall_n and_o think_v the_o city_n be_v they_o though_o indeed_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o never_o get_v it_o 35._o you_o must_v understand_v that_o hell_n be_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o in_o god_n be_v also_o a_o great_a wonder_n all_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o difference_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n feel_v any_o ease_n or_o refreshment_n 1._o a_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o a_o eternal_a entrance_n be_v also_o in_o the_o eternal_a end_n who_o can_v put_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o not_o present_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o must_v give_v it_o only_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o thing_n which_o with_o its_o will_n be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o can_v receive_v nothing_o within_o itself_o because_o it_o desirerh_n nothing_o within_o itself_o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v go_v with_o his_o will_n out_o of_o himself_o into_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o pleasure_n into_o vice_n gormandize_v tipple_a and_o whore_v also_o into_o gluttony_n his_o will_n be_v continual_o bend_v to_o despise_v the_o poor_a in_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n to_o plague_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o tread_v he_o down_o by_o authority_n 3._o he_o have_v corrupt_v judgement_n with_o lie_n and_o bribe_n and_o continual_o swallow_v down_o unrighteousness_n as_o a_o cow_n drink_v water_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o he_o have_v be_v cruel_a be_v or_o cruel_a bitter_a anger_n which_o he_o prosecute_v as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n will_v reach_v his_o will_n have_v be_v mere_a wilfulness_n he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o have_v dance_v after_o the_o devil_n own_o pipe_n and_o have_v whole_o enter_v into_o covetousness_n he_o have_v account_v his_o money_n and_o mean_n his_o treasure_n and_o his_o will_n have_v continual_o enter_v into_o it_o 4._o he_o have_v never_o retire_v into_o himself_o and_o seek_v after_o love_n much_o less_o humility_n he_o have_v esteem_v the_o needy_a as_o his_o footstool_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o under_o without_o measure_n he_o have_v count_v it_o his_o
the_o ween_a and_o conceit_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o according_a to_o our_o gift_n that_o those_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v by_o a_o weak_a a_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a thread_n and_o but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o so_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n so_o that_o doubt_v and_o faith_n be_v mix_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o wish_n redound_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n into_o its_o misery_n its_o condition_n or_o property_n or_o misery_n source_n if_o it_o be_v make_v with_o all_o earnestness_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o hell_n nor_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o middle_a source_n of_o the_o principle_n where_o fire_n and_o light_a fever_n themselves_o and_o be_v hold_v by_o its_o turba_n that_o always_o seek_v it_o seek_v or_o to_o devour_v it_o the_o fire_n but_o then_o this_o small_a twig_n which_o it_o have_v comprehend_v have_v or_o comprehend_v conceive_v viz._n the_o weak_a faith_n deep_o demerse_v itself_o and_o earnest_o reach_v after_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v itself_o patient_o into_o the_o death_n of_o that_o sink_v down_o and_o so_o get_v out_o from_o the_o anguish_n and_o sink_v down_o from_o the_o source_n the_o or_o source_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o although_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v hold_v a_o while_n a_o or_o tedious_a while_n sufficient_a while_n yet_o the_o anger_n can_v devour_v that_o small_a faith_n but_o must_v at_o last_o let_v it_o go_v 10._o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o try_v what_o this_o be_v who_o wilful_o presever_v in_o sin_n till_o his_o end_n and_o then_o first_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o minister_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n forsooth_o must_v save_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n 11._o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hearty_a fervent_a prayer_n stand_v such_o a_o one_o in_o stead_n for_o a_o zealous_a earnest_a faithful_a prayer_n have_v power_n to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o break_v open_v a_o whole_a principle_n and_o seek_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n there_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o its_o will_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o viz._n the_o poor_a soul_n in_o its_o source_n of_o sin_n eceive_v the_o earnest_n divine_a will_n of_o its_o love_a brother_n and_o so_o be_v strengthen_v and_o in_o its_o brother_n spirit_n and_o will_n be_v able_a to_o sink_v down_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o death_n and_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o in_o its_o glorification_n it_o can_v avail_v it_o for_o it_o shine_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o will_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o neighbour_n go_v no_o further_a than_o death_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o neighbour_v soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o do_v so_o and_o there_o the_o anger_n part_v and_o then_o it_o be_v release_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v again_o into_o its_o own_o soul_n 13._o in_o popery_n much_o juggle_n have_v be_v invent_v about_o this_o in_o say_v mass_n for_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o money_n only_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cheat_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o babel_n for_o there_o be_v earnestness_n require_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v it_o 14._o yet_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v ready_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a power_n to_o ransom_n such_o a_o soul_n if_o with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n it_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o have_v holy_a people_n and_o holy_a priest_n who_o perform_v their_o ministry_n in_o real_a earnestness_n 15._o they_o indeed_o effect_v somewhat_o but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n boast_v of_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n and_o that_o he_o can_v let_v out_o a_o soul_n with_o his_o pardon_v his_o or_o pardon_v blessing_n when_o he_o will_v if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o give_v he_o money_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n 16._o if_o he_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o bear_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n and_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n set_v over_o his_o lamb_n but_o then_o he_o must_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o great_a earnestness_n urge_v god_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o so_o relieve_v the_o poor_a soul_n not_o for_o money_n 17._o there_o be_v always_o covetousness_n in_o money_n and_o it_o never_o reach_v the_o earnest_a ground_n earnest_a the_o first_o most_o inward_a ground_n principle_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o covetous_a go_v into_o his_o christ_n his_o or_o christ_n hutch_n we_o say_v that_o all_o service_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o money_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n for_o it_o for_o or_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o their_o heart_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v better_a man_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o necessary_n but_o no_o money_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n so_o much_o upon_o it_o 18._o what_o can_v a_o spirit_n seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n o_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n in_o that_o when_o it_o be_v day_n you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o you_o be_v still_o in_o darkness_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o egregious_o have_v babel_n blind_v you_o 19_o and_o it_o only_o be_v because_o you_o have_v regard_v art_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n god_n therefore_o notorious_a delusion_n be_v seize_v upon_o you_o so_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n who_o speak_v delusion_n in_o holiness_n in_o fine_a outside_n seem_v holiness_n hypocrisy_n on_o these_o you_o depend_v and_o stick_v to_o they_o and_o cause_n hypocrisy_n by_o your_o error_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o daniel_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v day_n the_o reward_n will_v short_o follow_v 20._o you_o have_v teacher_n now_o that_o whole_o ground_n whole_o or_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n suppress_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n try_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o crew_n of_o the_o whore_n wolf_n which_o at_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o man_n sleep_v and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v devour_v the_o whore_n themselves_o 21._o but_o try_v they_o they_o be_v wolf_n send_v from_o the_o world_n the_o malice_n sin_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n turba_n they_o must_v do_v it_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v sweep_v out_o one_o bosom_n with_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v besom_n and_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o working_n the_o or_o working_n wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n they_o shall_v both_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o calamity_n the_o or_o punishment_n or_o calamity_n turba_n together_o 22._o let_v this_o spirit_n tell_v you_o this_o it_o be_v your_o own_o prophet_n he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o your_o contention_n your_o dispute_v or_o contention_n turba_n upon_o the_o seal_n the_o finish_v of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n crown_n awake_v or_o else_o yourselves_o must_v be_v devour_v one_o by_o another_o 23._o for_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a that_o consume_v you_o but_o your_o own_o malice_n own_o or_o sin_n or_o malice_n turba_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o limit_v o_o boast_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v of_o a_o golden_a time_n it_o be_v time_n of_o wonder_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o that_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a omnipresence_n of_o god_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o abraham_n shall_v send_v lazarus_n to_o he_o with_o one_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n in_o those_o flame_n abraham_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o they_o that_o be_v a_o whole_a principle_n 2._o but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messia_n chtist_n who_o will_v become_v man_n in_o the_o believer_n the_o or_o believer_n faithful_a and_o as_o he_o become_v
to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o â—nward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pain_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o
soul_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o â—ule_n any_o or_o bless_a â—ule_n angel_n they_o all_o wish_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o government_n they_o give_v to_o god_n 32._o that_o man_n in_o popery_n have_v invocate_v great_a saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v against_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o quite_o ignorant_a in_o it_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n which_o all_o of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o 33._o the_o faith_n of_o one_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o strong_a the_o viz._n the_o will_n that_o be_v strong_a faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n 34._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n shall_v then_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o indeed_o it_o can_v even_o piece_n even_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o god_n will_v but_o suffer_v it_o 35._o as_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o work_v so_o far_o sometime_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o departure_n the_o or_o departure_n death_n of_o saint_n 36._o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o its_o faith_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n for_o he_o this_o be_v even_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o wonder_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 37._o but_o this_o be_v whole_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o there_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o school_n that_o it_o contemn_v all_o god_n miracle_n god_n or_o miracle_n wonder_n but_o it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v envious_a pride_n they_o stand_v aloft_o and_o cry_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o there_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o self_n arrogate_a malepertnesse_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o proud_a babel_n 38._o it_o be_v even_o the_o old_a antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v young_a twig_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o turba_n with_o their_o strong_a wrathful_a sap_n which_o turba_n shall_v root_v up_o the_o whole_a tree_n for_o god_n have_v curse_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o evil_a and_o wormeaten_v it_o shall_v down_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o young_a tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o old_a root_n which_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o old_a tree_n have_v be_v in_o its_o wonder_n 40._o yet_o we_o will_v not_o upbraid_v any_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o our_o wonder_n and_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o be_v free_a for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o the_o son_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o 41._o thus_o we_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n summary_o that_o indeed_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v certain_o know_v of_o our_o holy_a work_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n false_a work_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o another_o principle_n into_o which_o no_o evil_a work_n can_v come_v nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n also_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o their_o principle_n 42._o child_n parent_n friend_n and_o stranger_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n they_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n â—â—en_o they_o do_v of_o other_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o their_o just_o their_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v just_o turba_n 43._o for_o after_o the_o last_o day_n honest_a parent_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o their_o child_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o we_o that_o they_o now_o also_o take_v no_o care_n about_o wicked_a matter_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n death_n soul_n or_o in_o death_n depart_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o business_n and_o art_n whereof_z while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 1._o this_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a all_o their_o work_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o will_n after_o a_o magical_a manner_n they_o see_v they_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a right_o to_o behold_v their_o work_n for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a the_o dross_n the_o uncleanness_n or_o dross_n turba_n of_o that_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o paul_n christ_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v art_n or_o no_o without_o question_n they_o know_v all_o art_n how_o deep_o soever_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o act_n not_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n awaken_v they_o that_o they_o appear_v in_o spirit_n for_o art_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o those_o essence_n wherein_o the_o wonder_n lie_v which_o they_o seek_v in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mystery_n make_v know_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a body_n do_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o art_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o rest_n it_o fear_v the_o turba_n it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n 4._o but_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v high_o enlighten_v who_o have_v heavenly_a essentiality_n in_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o dive_v not_o in_o into_o the_o mystery_n 5._o for_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o employment_n his_o or_o employment_n call_n in_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a simple_a child_n life_n 6._o why_o then_o shall_v they_o search_v or_o care_n for_o art_n when_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n stand_v open_a god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a wonder_n they_o all_o live_v in_o wonder_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o art_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a simple_a child_n life_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o have_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a thing_n and_o whether_o can_v it_o get_v more_o certain_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o concern_v divine_a and_o angelical_a knowledge_n certain_o it_o have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o son_n see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o their_o knowledge_n be_v different_a for_o the_o high_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o soul_n must_v wait_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o new_a body_n 3._o but_o the_o high_o enlighten_v soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o power_n they_o have_v superabundant_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n till_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o own_o wonder_n thither_o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v magical_o they_o awaken_v no_o wonder_n but_o be_v under_o god_n altar_n and_o expect_v the_o wonder_n at_o
they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v willing_o kill_v themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o death_n more_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o life_n with_o weapon_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o wrath_n and_o anger_n leave_v 38._o in_o this_o horror_n all_o the_o building_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o for_o the_o earth_n will_v ttemble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o all_o live_a thing_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o condition_n its_o property_n or_o condition_n source_n a_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o source_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v only_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o turba_n 39_o and_o in_o this_o elevation_n and_o commotion_n all_o water_n will_v arise_v above_o the_o height_n of_o all_o mountain_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o respiration_n no_o or_o respiration_n breathe_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consume_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o comprehend_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a anguish_n in_o the_o element_n 40._o all_o high_a mountain_n and_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o follow_v the_o that_o be_v those_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o a_o magic_a desire_n as_o ver_fw-la 41._o follow_v star_n likewise_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o strong_a influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o this_o will_v be_v bâ—ought_v to_o pass_v in_o several_a day_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o end_n for_o the_o desire_n the_o seek_v or_o earnest_a desire_n longing_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o anguish_n will_v draw_v the_o star_n to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v while_n do_v or_o all_o this_o while_n in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v draw_v the_o longing_n the_o desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n of_o the_o star_n to_o it_o 41._o for_o the_o star_n be_v a_o magical_a longing_n magical_a desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n which_o have_v awaken_v life_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o great_a turba_n it_o will_v then_o become_v so_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a that_o it_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o star_n to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o anguish_n upon_o the_o earth_n 42._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o christ_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o water_n the_o the_o water_n anguish_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o 43._o and_o in_o those_o day_n but_o how_o many_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o host_n be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v now_o hide_a to_o we_o the_o water_n will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o deep_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 44._o for_o now_o death_n come_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n all_o creature_n except_o man_n shall_v die_v also_o all_o man_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o but_o with_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n although_o as_o yet_o the_o turba_n hinder_v so_o that_o the_o horror_n be_v in_o death_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n do_v captivate_v the_o turba_n 45._o and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ternarie_n will_v put_v forth_o itself_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 46._o this_o voice_n be_v the_o original_n eternal_a spirit_n which_o uphold_v every_o life_n and_o which_o also_o have_v always_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n have_v spring_v and_o in_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o eternity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o every_o life_n have_v stand_v yes_o even_o the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o it_o have_v two_o eternal_a beginning_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o three_o beginning_n be_v become_v the_o behâ—ld_a the_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a have_v be_v behâ—ld_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n also_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v belong_v his_o move_n be_v the_o last_o 48._o for_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o move_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o now_o the_o last_o move_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o he_o will_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o eternal_a abode_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 49._o for_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o two_o principle_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n or_o fire_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_a 50._o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v arrogate_v such_o exceed_a high_a learning_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o to_o he_o we_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v except_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v afford_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o he_o will_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o be_v mad_a for_o if_o these_o few_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v find_v and_o see_v who_o himself_o be_v yes_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v burst_v for_o very_a anger_n yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n 51._o now_o see_v this_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n god_n word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n have_v a_o twofold_a effluence_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o original_a of_o life_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o origînall_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o property_n second_o or_o property_n source_n which_o bud_v afresh_o through_o death_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o also_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n 52._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o have_v the_o word_n fiat_n in_o it_o and_o this_o fiat_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n also_o and_o although_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o turba_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n 53._o and_o now_o the_o four_o element_n must_v restore_v to_o the_o fiat_n that_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o for_o domini_fw-la for_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n every_o thing_n must_v up_o must_v give_v or_o yield_v up_o restore_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v viz._n the_o earth_n the_o body_n viz._n the_o dross_n the_o the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phurâ—_n and_o the_o water_n also_o its_o essence_n that_o be_v light_n be_v the_o light_n sul_z the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v 54._o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o mouth_n have_v speak_v which_o the_o air_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o air_n and_o which_o air_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n these_o the_o air_n shall_v again_o represent_v again_o or_o represent_v bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n see_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n 55._o
be_v go_v with_o righteousness_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o turba_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o first_o unfadable_a body_n on_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o turba_n must_v yet_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o his_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n 35._o and_o since_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n after_o the_o turba_n he_o have_v send_v his_o people_n many_o prophet_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o only_a law_n and_o work_n contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n but_o also_o the_o lamb_n christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v also_o enter_v and_o have_v bring_v his_o jew_n his_o or_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o household_n the_o or_o household_n family_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o so_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o the_o lamb._n 36._o this_o moses_n call_v to_o prophecy_n to_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n see_v that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n which_o he_o get_v of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o moses_n come_v to_o help_v he_o with_o the_o lamb_n deed_n of_o wonder_n because_o they_o call_v noah_n fool_n who_o teach_v only_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n without_o wonder_n 37._o babel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v covetousness_n endure_v noah_n do_n of_o simple_a teach_n without_o pomp_n and_o covetousness_n this_o for_o so_o her_o pomp_n and_o pride_n will_v be_v take_v away_o she_o set_v herself_o against_o miracle_n against_o or_o miracle_n moses_n and_o prophecy_n and_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n and_o persecute_v they_o she_o will_v murder_v they_o but_o moses_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n with_o she_o she_o say_v come_v on_o now_o where_o be_v enoch_n and_o moses_n show_v we_o their_o wonder_n but_o she_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v they_o and_o so_o she_o rave_v against_o moses_n and_o enoch_n and_o fall_v into_o contention_n 38._o then_o moses_n call_v for_o vengeance_n for_o or_o the_o sword_n or_o vengeance_n elias_n who_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o also_o dwell_v in_o the_o principle_n with_o mighty_a power_n now_o when_o he_o come_v and_o perceive_v the_o cry_n that_o christendom_n that_o destroy_v christendom_n babel_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o he_o kindle_v the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o great_a fire_n burn_v which_o consume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o stone_n and_o the_o element_n then_o babel_n must_v drink_v she_o last_o dregs_o last_o or_o the_o very_a dregs_o draught_n 39_o after_o this_o life_n this_o or_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v a_o pious_a life_n enoch_n have_v peace_n a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v the_o golden_a age_n till_o my_o god_n my_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belove_a grow_v voluptuous_a and_o wanton_a have_v fat_v her_o turba_n so_o that_o it_o seek_v the_o limit_v and_o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 40._o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o we_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o simplicity_n with_o in_o simplicity_n noah_n till_o miracle_n till_o miracle_n moses_n and_o destruction_n and_o or_o vengeance_n or_o destruction_n elias_n come_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v find_v it_o true_a 41._o yet_o it_o will_v remain_v hide_v to_o the_o wicked_a till_o the_o turba_n devour_v they_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o world_n upon_o noah_n what_o do_v the_o mystery_n profit_v a_o scorner_n he_o look_n after_o nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v care_n how_o to_o satisfy_v his_o haughty_a mind_n that_o he_o may_v ride_v with_o pomp_n in_o babel_n 42._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o enochian_a life_n and_o what_o his_o office_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n consider_v further_o of_o it_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o thereof_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o phrase_n neither_o have_v we_o leave_v in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a or_o more_o fundamental_o in_o plain_a word_n 43._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v write_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o contain_v great_a wonder_n in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v day_n you_o shall_v clear_o know_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n but_o because_o every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o have_v not_o that_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o we_o must_v answer_v somewhat_o the_o more_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v this_o down_o for_o you_o ask_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n about_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v submissive_a be_v ready_o obedient_a or_o submissive_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o here_o the_o mankind_n the_o or_o mankind_n old_a and_o sick_a adam_n shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o death_n a_o or_o cure_v for_o death_n medicine_n against_o death_n and_o be_v alive_a be_v or_o make_v alive_a quicken_v again_o for_o his_o mother_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o young_a son_n to_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o he_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v only_o seek_v and_o find_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o humane_a soul_n conceive_v in_o mary_n the_o man._n the_o viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a humanity_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n twofold_a virgin_n 4._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a mortal_a life_n in_o mary_n for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a have_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o turba_n which_o corrupt_v all_o purity_n so_o that_o no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v bear_v of_o eve_n but_o be_v all_o daughter_n of_o she_o 5._o and_o eve_n herself_o be_v but_o half_a a_o virgin_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o other_o half_a according_a to_o the_o two_o tincture_n in_o which_o man_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o a_o virgin_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o so_o see_v god_n through_o himself_o that_o be_v through_o the_o creature_n he_o see_v the_o original_a which_o produce_v those_o two_o out_o of_o itself_o 6._o and_o thus_o also_o in_o one_o sleep_v one_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o divide_v person_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o sleep_v whole_a person_n there_o be_v one_o pure_a love_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o seek_v no_o other_o conjunction_n itself_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o tincture_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n which_o be_v say_fw-la to_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 7._o which_o adam_n out_o adam_n extinguish_v or_o put_v out_o lose_v when_o he_o suffer_v the_o earthly_a life_n to_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o which_o must_v set_v her_o love_n lust_n love_n long_v delight_n or_o lust_n desire_v and_o imagination_n upon_o the_o adamicall_a fiery_a tincture_n if_o she_o will_v be_v pregnant_a with_o a_o soul_n 8._o thus_o none_o can_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o the_o contaction_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n do_v awake_a from_o sleep_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o do_v present_o set_v his_o she_o his_o fancy_n or_o desire_n or_o lust_v after_o she_o imagination_n upon_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v from_o man._n 9_o and_o the_o eve_n instant_o set_v her_o imagination_n upon_o adam_n and_o so_o both_o be_v mutual_o kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o each_o other_o 10._o where_o
shall_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v obedient_a be_v or_o obedient_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o excellent_a pearl_n excellent_a treasure_n gem_n or_o pearl_n jewel_n and_o we_o exceed_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a to_o we_o then_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o one_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o pearl_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n noble_a stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n lie_v therein_o it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o therein_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o but_o we_o but_o or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o sincere_a simplicity_n which_o be_v quiet_a and_o bring_v forth_o or_o stir_v up_o no_o turba_n and_o that_o have_v the_o jewel_n hide_v in_o it_o 3._o as_o gold_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v safe_a if_o a_o spoiler_n a_o or_o spoiler_n robber_n commerh_fw-mi not_o with_o the_o earthly_a turba_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o so_o self_n reason_n be_v a_o robber_n in_o the_o lie_v the_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v mystery_n 4._o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o a_o simple_a idiot_n simple_a layman_n or_o idiot_n plain_a man_n who_o simple_o without_o multiplicity_n of_o science_n depend_v on_o god_n have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la better_a and_o sure_a yea_o less_o decay_a than_o a_o high_a learned_a father_n learned_a or_o father_n doctor_n who_o soar_v aloft_o in_o reason_n and_o it_o and_o or_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o it_o spoil_v the_o jewel_n and_o person_n and_o or_o respect_v of_o person_n set_v it_o in_o babel_n this_o say_n will_v not_o be_v well_o relish_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o x_o partiality_n 5._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n spirit_n reason_n think_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o outward_a spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o wonder_n 6._o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o already_o but_o because_o this_o question_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a say_v how_o that_o be_v do_v 7._o you_o sufficient_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o mobility_n viz._n god_n fire_n which_o shall_v be_v continual_o convert_v into_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o bear_v from_o the_o magical_a desire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o every_o substance_n every_o thing_n essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o can_v be_v name_v 8._o and_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v again_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o always_o blow_v itself_o up_o and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n aire_n and_o property_n and_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n 9_o and_o further_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n consist_v and_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o anguish_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mortify_n and_o spring_v forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o mortify_a anguish_n as_o a_o life_n have_v another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n where_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tincture_n like_o the_o drive_v forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o thereby_o it_o attract_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o essence_n viz._n water_n 10._o and_o therein_o be_v two_o form_n one_o according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v red_a and_o therein_o the_o virtue_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v like_o a_o thin_a meekness_n yet_o have_v essentiality_n be_v water_n which_o the_o desire_a tincture_n contract_v together_o into_o one_o and_o change_v it_o into_o blood_n 11._o now_o the_o original_a in_o the_o blood_n viz._n fire_n which_o be_v a_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n be_v a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n the_o thin_a water_n of_o the_o life_n proceed_v one_o outward_a one_o the_o outward_a virtue_n proceed_v forth_o from_o inward_a from_o the_o inward_a another_o and_o the_o virtue_n do_v always_o reassume_a that_o which_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n consist_v for_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v in_o this_o spirit_n it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o noble_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o if_o this_o spirit_n resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o ostentation_n and_o wâ—_n and_o reason_n subtlety_n or_o wâ—_n cunning_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o own_o soul_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a body_n for_o it_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n with_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o see_v this_o spirit_n arise_v first_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o fire_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v original_o in_o the_o abyss_n în_o the_o source_n of_o god_n anger_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v this_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n own_v life_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love-desire_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 16._o for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o hell_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v sure_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o than_o christ_n commend_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o god_n hand_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o there_o but_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v 18._o for_o death_n smother_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o then_o think_v now_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v one_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o a_o plague_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o death_n death_n must_v now_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o
eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o two_o being_n two_o essence_n or_o being_n substance_n and_o will_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o first_o c_o substance_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n the_o outflowing_a wisdom_n 46._o the_o second_o substance_n be_v the_o separable_a will_n which_o arise_v through_o the_o breathe_n and_o outspeak_v word_n which_o will_v have_v not_o its_o ground_n in_o the_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o effluence_n and_o out-breathing_a which_o bring_v itself_o into_o one_o will_n and_o into_o a_o desire_n to_o nature_n viz._n into_o the_o property_n as_o far_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o natural_a life_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o the_o unity_n become_v a_o love_n fire_n or_o light_n 47._o and_o in_o this_o place_n or_o work_n god_n call_v himself_o a_o love_a merciful_a god_n according_a to_o the_o sharpen_a fiery_a burn_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o a_o angry_a d_o jealous_a god_n zealous_a or_o zealous_a according_a to_o the_o fiery_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 48._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v fly_v from_o eternity_n and_o make_v manifest_a for_o that_o foundation_n which_o we_o now_o call_v hell_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o fire_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o where_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v in_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a painful_a burn_a fire_n 49._o this_o burn_a fire_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a love_n viz._n the_o unity_n inflame_v unity_n or_o over_o inflame_v kindle_v up_o and_o sharpen_v itself_o for_o the_o fiery_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 50._o this_o ground_n be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o a_o chaos_n because_o good_a and_o evil_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o grief_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n 51._o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o eternal_a creature_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therein_o have_v lie_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n as_o a_o image_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n before_o the_o artificer_n do_v carve_v it_o out_o and_o fashion_n it_o 52._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n for_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o day_n and_o night_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v two_o though_o in_o one_o 53._o i_o must_v write_v distinct_o as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a consideration_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v nature_n from_o the_o divinity_n the_o or_o divinity_n deity_n also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v come_v and_o what_o the_o be_v the_o or_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v be_v of_o all_o being_n be_v of_o the_o centrum_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 54._o by_o the_o word_n centrum_fw-la word_n centrum_fw-la centre_n we_o understand_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o nature_n viz._n the_o most_o inward_a ground_n wherein_o the_o arisen_a the_o or_o own_o arisen_a self_n raise_v will_n bring_v itself_o by_o a_o reception_n into_o owne-nesse_a into_o ihood_n or_o inesse_a or_o owne-nesse_a somethingnesse_n viz._n into_o a_o natural_a work_n for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n work_v with_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v its_o own_o mobility_n own_o or_o mobility_n motion_n from_o the_o outflowne_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o point_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o own_o receivingnesse_n to_o somethingnesse_n from_o whence_o something_o come_v to_o be_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o seven_o property_n proceed_v of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o its_o seven_o property_n 55._o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o receivingnesse_n of_o the_o own_o arisen_a desire_n which_o desire_n arise_v in_o the_o separation_n the_o or_o separation_n variation_n of_o the_o breathe_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o breathe_v power_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o the_o property_n bring_v themselves_o into_o substance_n and_o this_o substance_n be_v call_v a_o natural_a substance_n and_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 56._o for_o though_o god_n dwell_v totaliter_fw-la dwell_v or_o thorough_o inhabit_v or_o totaliter_fw-la through_o and_o through_o nature_n yet_o nature_n comprehend_v he_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n yield_v itself_o into_o and_o communicate_v itself_o with_o a_o natural_a substance_n and_o make_v itself_o substantial_a viz._n a_o substance_n of_o light_n which_o work_v by_o itself_o in_o nature_n and_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v nature_n or_o else_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o the_o desirous_a receivingnesse_n 57_o nature_n consist_v nature_n or_o consist_v arise_v in_o the_o outflowne_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a perception_n and_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a frame_n and_o form_v of_o scienees_n and_o perception_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n work_v by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o nature_n frame_v and_o form_v into_o property_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o carpenter_n who_o build_v a_o house_n which_o the_o mind_n figure_v and_o contrive_v before_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v 58._o whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a mind_n moddel_v mind_n or_o moddel_v figure_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o idea_n that_o nature_n frame_v into_o a_o property_n 59_o nature_n in_o its_o first_o ground_n consist_v in_o seven_o property_n and_o these_o seven_o divide_v themselves_o into_o infinite_a the_o first_o property_n 60._o the_o first_o property_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o cause_v and_o make_v astringency_n make_v or_o astringency_n harshness_n sharpness_n hardness_n cold_a and_o substance_n the_o second_o property_n 61._o the_o second_o property_n be_v the_o stir_v or_o attraction_n of_o the_o desire_v it_o make_v prick_v make_v or_o prick_v sting_v break_v and_o divide_v of_o the_o hardness_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o attract_a desire_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o bitter_a pain_n and_o also_o the_o true_a root_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o smith_n the_o faber_n or_o smith_n vulcan_n that_o strike_v fire_n the_o three_o property_n 62._o the_o three_o property_n be_v the_o perceivingnesse_n and_o feelingnesse_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o harsh_a hardness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o anguish_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a will_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a will_n desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fire_n or_o light_n viz._n a_o flash_n or_o shine_v wherein_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o first_o property_n consist_v the_o foundation_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v grim_a fierce_a cruel_a odious_a or_o evil_a wrathful_a the_o four_o property_n 63._o the_o four_o property_n be_v the_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o unity_n appear_v and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o property_n the_o operation_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o fire_n the_o five_o property_n 64._o the_o five_o property_n be_v the_o light_n with_o its_o virtue_n of_o love_n in_o and_o with_o which_o the_o unity_n work_v in_o a_o natural_a substance_n the_o sixth_o property_n 65._o the_o sixth_o property_n be_v the_o sound_a voice_n or_o natural_a understanding_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n work_v spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o a_o understanding_n natural_a life_n the_o seven_o property_n 66._o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o subject_a or_o the_o continent_n the_o compass_n conclusion_n comprise_v or_o continent_n contence_n of_o the_o other_o six_o property_n in_o which_o they_o work_v as_o the_o life_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o seven_o
although_o it_o have_v nature_n for_o it_o be_v nature_n itself_o which_o do_v awaken_v and_o hold_v the_o wonder_n yet_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n see_v it_o have_v take_v in_o nothing_o of_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a 23._o and_o nature_n with_o its_o wonder_n be_v a_o fiery_a sharpness_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o so_o make_v majesty_n in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o wonder_n whence_o the_o right_a eye_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a here_o in_o this_o life_n become_v enlighten_v and_o do_v itself_o do_v or_o solace_v itself_o rejoice_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o exceed_a joyful_a majesty_n and_o see_v god_n with_o both_o eye_n eternal_o 24_o this_o be_v one_o gate_n he_o that_o see_v and_o know_v this_o right_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v all_o that_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v he_o see_v also_o therewith_o through_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n and_o through_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n also_o it_o it_o it_o or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o but_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a vision_n precious_a s_o ght_n or_o vision_n see_v the_o old_a adam_n know_v it_o not_o he_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n 25._o but_o see_v the_o weak_a mind_n will_v so_o hardly_o understand_v we_o therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o plain_o behold_v if_o thou_o will_v see_v god_n light_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n then_o do_v thus_o 26._o thou_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o a_o honest_a employment_n honest_a or_o employment_n call_n void_a of_o deceit_n continue_v in_o it_o work_n labour_n finish_v thy_o business_n as_o necessity_n require_v seek_v out_o wonder_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n let_v the_o art_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n seek_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v artificial_a work_n of_o they_o build_v and_o plant_v all_o serve_v to_o manifest_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n but_o mark_v this_o lesson_n this_o or_o lesson_n a._n b._n c._n 27._o thou_o must_v not_o give_v thy_o spirit_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o and_o fill_v itself_o therewith_o and_o so_o make_v a_o mammon_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o and_o or_o make_v its_o nest_n therein_o set_v itself_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o darkness_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n ape_n and_o its_o will_n be_v whole_o fix_v therein_o and_o so_o thy_o noble_a image_n be_v alter_v according_a to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n which_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n and_o so_o thou_o lose_v god_n image_n 28._o for_o that_o be_v magical_a it_o be_v as_o subtle_a as_o a_o spirit_n yea_o much_o more_o subtle_a it_o be_v much_o more_o subtle_a and_o thin_a then_o the_o soul_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v thin_a than_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v thy_o noble_a image_n 29._o and_o yet_o it_o consist_v of_o consist_v or_o of_o in_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o essentiality_n come_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a body_n it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thy_o soul_n dwell_v therein_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o majesty_n therein_o 30._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o image_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o image_n with_o voice_n language_n wonder_n sound_n and_o song_n 31._o if_o thou_o be_v sincere_a be_v faithful_n and_o sincere_a upright_a thou_o bring_v thy_o wonder_n into_o this_o image_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o set_v thy_o left_a will_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v faithful_o 32._o and_o direct_v thy_o right_a will_n upon_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o think_v not_o thyself_o secure_a at_o any_o time_n think_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o at_o thy_o day-labour_n and_o must_v always_o listen_v for_o the_o voice_n when_o thy_o master_n shall_v bid_v thou_o come_v home_o 33._o give_v reason_n no_o leave_n no_o or_o leave_n room_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o treasure_n it_o be_v i_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o will_v gather_v much_o that_o i_o may_v get_v honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_n much_o to_o my_o child_n 34._o but_o consider_v that_o thy_o child_n be_v god_n child_n and_o thou_o god_n servant_n that_o thy_o work_n be_v god_n work_n and_o that_o thy_o money_n good_n mind_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o home_o into_o thy_o own_o country_n than_o he_o may_v take_v thy_o labour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o 35._o and_o give_v thy_o heart_n no_o leave_n no_o or_o leave_n room_n to_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o will_n to_o bring_v in_o haughtiness_n into_o the_o image_n but_o cast_v down_o thy_o will_n continual_o in_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n always_o enter_v with_o thy_o will_n in_o humility_n into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n be_v continual_o enlighten_v with_o the_o high_a triumph_v light_n of_o god_n 36._o o_o how_o cheerful_a be_v the_o soul_n when_o its_o anguish_n source_n of_o fire_n perceive_v fire_n or_o perceive_v taste_v god_n light_n how_o exceed_v friendly_a exceed_v or_o friendly_a courteous_a be_v it_o o_o how_o it_o bow_v itself_o before_o god_n 37._o thus_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n my_o belove_a brother_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o thus_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n enlighten_v then_o thus_o its_o illumination_n be_v only_o after_o this_o manner_n 38._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n wonder_n which_o it_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o beginning_n before_o god_n and_o set_v and_o cast_v all_o its_o do_n into_o god_n will_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v i_o i_o be_o lord_n of_o this_o for_o it_o lie_v if_o it_o say_v so_o 39_o all_o be_v god_n thou_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o brother_n soul_n be_v a_o fellow-member_n with_o thy_o soul_n thy_o brother_n joy_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n be_v also_o thy_o joy_n his_o wonder_n be_v also_o thy_o wonder_n 40._o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o life_n in_o all_o theâ—e_n be_v mere_a joy_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n there_o all_o be_v god_n also_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o power_n brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n or_o envy_v for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n and_o hell_n 41._o therefore_o you_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o self-will_n you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lead_v blindfold_a in_o babel_n go_v out_o from_o she_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o voice_n a_o strong_a or_o loud_o sound_v voice_n shrill_a voice_n it_o will_v short_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 42._o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o grow_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o new_a sprout_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n the_o viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n mother_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n whore_n in_o babel_n 43._o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o earnestness_n at_o hand_n and_o though_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o with_o earthly_a eye_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o thy_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o turba_n thou_o have_v live_v we_o speak_v in_o
good_a earnest_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v thus_o as_o above_o mention_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v whole_o a_o longing_n and_o lust_a and_o continual_o attract_v in_o its_o desire_n the_o divine_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o obtain_v the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o son_n have_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n the_o divine_a body_n do_v also_o grow_v egg_n grow_v or_o to_o or_o from_o or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o chicken_n grow_v in_o a_o egg_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o thus_o get_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o so_o become_v god_n child_n not_o only_o a_o similttude_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v god_n child_n teach_v and_o speak_v god_n word_n even_o in_o this_o world_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o soul_n note_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o testament_n his_o the_o author_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o testament_n testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o 5._o indeed_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n already_o before_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o it_o get_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o o_o babel_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o handle_v christ_n testament_n and_o what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o bely_a god_n and_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o o_o earthly_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bite_v it_o with_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n it_o be_v magical_o not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n creat_v something_o creat_v something_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o feel_v see_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o not_o a_o fable_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o another_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o we_o also_o may_v enjoy_v you_o again_o as_o brethren_n together_o in_o one_o essence_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o chap._n our_o threefold_a life_n 13._o chap._n three_o book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o seele-messe_n the_o food_n messe_n supper_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o soul_n soules-meale_n and_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o be_v such_o a_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a very_a sublime_a or_o sharp_a or_o subtle_a deep_a question_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n break_v the_o night_n be_v past_a therefore_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o light_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o copious_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v whole_o deprave_v its_o noble_a image_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v powerful_o rule_v over_o it_o with_o the_o will_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o soul_n eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a at_o all_o 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v plain_o transgress_v god_n pleasure_n god_n pleasure_n command_v and_o have_v put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o the_o turba_n which_o bring_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o its_o noble_a image_n instant_o take_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o turba_n instan_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o midst_n not_o set_a itself_o in_o the_o midst_n mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o and_o so_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v once_o seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o always_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o destroy_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o and_o except_o it_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n again_o into_o the_o word_n and_o get_v again_o a_o body_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o turba_n for_o viz._n the_o turba_n it_o be_v a_o eager_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v thorough_o know_v to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o although_o our_o soul_n get_v out_o and_o become_v newborn_a in_o god_n yet_o turba_n yet_o the_o turba_n it_o possess_v the_o outward_a body_n still_o and_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o pierce_v through_o it_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o also_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthy_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v substance_n be_v phur_n be_v power_n matter_n or_o substance_n phur_n and_o light_n and_o sul_z be_v spirit_n or_o light_n sul_z another_o sul_z in_o one_o another_o together_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o which_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v bear_v pure_a it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v agiane_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n a_o although_o the_o turba_n be_v now_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v virtuous_a be_v or_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o in_o god_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o although_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n without_o baptism_n without_o externall_n baptism_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v destroy_v in_o
abomination_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o poison_n that_o apprehend_v he_o 26._o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a plague_n which_o every_o one_o feel_v according_a to_o his_o own_o turba_n but_o one_o far_o otherwise_o then_o another_o the_o covetous_a have_v cold_a the_o angry_a fire_n the_o envious_a bitterness_n the_o proud_a a_o high_a aspire_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a sink_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o blasphemer_n the_o or_o blasphemer_n scorner_n swallow_v down_o the_o turba_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o he_o here_o belch_v forth_o the_o false_a slander_a heart_n have_v the_o four_o form_n viz._n the_o great_a ache_a great_a or_o ache_a anguish_n 27._o for_o the_o turba_n stand_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o false_a speak_n lie_v and_o jeer_a and_o idle_n word_n unfaithfulnesse_n or_o jeer_a untruth_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o gnaw_v and_o make_v it_o curse_v itself_o 28._o a_o potentate_n who_o have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o consume_v his_o labour_n his_o or_o labour_n sweat_n in_o pride_n he_o ride_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o height_n of_o fire_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n the_o or_o misery_n necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a stick_n in_o he_o 29._o he_o have_v no_o rest_n his_o pride_n always_o climb_v up_o he_o behave_v himself_o just_a as_o he_o do_v here_o he_o continual_o seek_v and_o yet_o want_v all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o he_o have_v too_o little_a of_o there_o he_o continual_o desire_v to_o devour_v his_o own_o essence_n but_o he_o have_v none_o for_o he_o be_v magical_a 30._o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_o his_o or_o right_o true_a image_n he_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a prance_a horse_n or_o of_o what_o else_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v with_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o will_n that_o be_v his_o image_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v his_o treasure_n also_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n 31._o but_o harken_v friend_n what_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o floor_n shall_v be_v sweep_v clean_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o place_n at_o this_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v the_o nineteenth_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n mortal_a and_o how_o immortal_a 1._o a_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n have_v also_o a_o eternal_a end_n and_o so_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v and_o which_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n that_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n without_o nature_n without_o or_o pain_n or_o work_v property_n or_o nature_n source_n 3._o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o e_o source_n there_o be_v also_o no_o death_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o source_n as_o there_o be_v a_o source_n in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a will_n and_o that_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v there_o that_o can_v find_v it_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v get_v into_o it_o 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o will_v only_o as_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v find_v the_o will_n there_o be_v no_o turba_n there_o for_o the_o will_n desire_v nothing_o but_o itself_o only_o and_o its_o twig_n which_o all_o stand_n in_o one_o tree_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o tree_n be_v its_o own_o beginning_n and_o its_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o go_v again_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o will._n 6._o now_o who_o will_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o who_o can_v find_v it_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o soul_n another_o also_o the_o communion_n of_o angel_n 7._o but_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v lose_v their_o image_n in_o the_o limit_v for_o f_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o limit_v and_o that_o limit_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o image_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o first_o image_n and_o attract_v the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o a_o image_n and_o this_o be_v also_o immortal_a for_o the_o eternal_a nature_n die_v not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n 8._o if_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n shall_v die_v than_o also_o god_n majesty_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o eternal_a something_o will_v again_o become_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o that_o can_v be_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o eternity_n that_o continue_v eternal_o 9_o the_o false_a soul_n can_v awaken_v any_o other_o source_n but_o that_o only_a which_o stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o anger_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o essential_o in_o the_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o substantial_a spirit_n but_o spirit_n spiritus_fw-la spirit_n figurales_n spiritus_fw-la in_o figure_n without_o corporality_n they_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o magia_n one_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o other_o in_o the_o magia_n 11._o and_o a_o three_o be_v come_v out_o of_o these_o two_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o two_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wrestle_n from_o eternity_n and_o a_o figure_a substance_n the_o creation_n have_v place_v all_o in_o the_o wonder_n so_o that_o now_o in_o eternity_n all_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n in_o the_o wonder_n 12._o actual_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o innocence_n before_o they_o commit_v sin_n actual_o now_o if_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v bring_v no_o substance_n into_o their_o will_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pain_n there_o will_v be_v no_o feel_n but_o magia_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v a_o image_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o source_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v 13._o there_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o no_o die_n but_o a_o will_n of_o die_v viz._n a_o anguish_n in_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o will_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o long_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v after_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o which_o cause_v anguish_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v let_v into_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n continual_o think_v have_v thou_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o than_o thou_o may_v have_v attain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o i_o evil_a substance_n cause_v the_o eternal_a despair_n 15._o and_o thus_o we_o say_v no_o soul_n be_v mortal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o its_o substance_n remain_v for_o ever_o to_o god_n wonder_n the_o twenty_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n again_o 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v breathe_v be_v or_o breathe_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o if_o it_o so_o continue_v then_o when_o it_o leave_v this_o earthly_a life_n it_o it_o be_v already_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n no_o it_o no_o evil_n pain_n or_o hurt_n can_v come_v at_o it_o source_n can_v touch_v it_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o go_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o save_v or_o not_o save_v 1._o he_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n need_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o do_v not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o it_o only_o leave_v the_o earthly_a life_n the_o turba_n snatch_v away_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n retain_v it_o not_o no_o wood_n no_o stone_n can_v it_o can_v comprehend_v enclose_v keep_v or_o withhold_v it_o retain_v it_o it_o be_v thin_a than_o the_o air_n and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n than_o it_o go_v straight_o as_o a_o conqueror_n